apostle_n teach_v while_n prove_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o those_o diverse_a office_n wherein_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o private_a gift_n of_o other_o in_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o work_v save_a grace_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o here_o but_o else_o where_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 28._o be_v to_o give_v a_o induction_n of_o those_o various_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o church_n do_v begin_v with_o and_o insist_v main_o on_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o public_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 5._o a_o ministry_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o that_o call_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n whereby_o christ_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v about_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o give_v in_o a_o special_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o supply_n of_o his_o absence_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o papist_n call_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o lord_n prelate_n common_o call_v bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o office_n be_v one_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a oversight_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o of_o whole_a province_n with_o a_o degree_n of_o authority_n flow_v from_o their_o office_n over_o and_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o those_o bound_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v those_o great_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o house_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o here_o where_o he_o be_v reckon_v forth_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o earth_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o supply_v by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_a and_o deacon_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o mention_v yet_o those_o great_a office_n the_o mention_v whereof_o will_v have_v be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n can_v not_o be_v well_o omit_v now_o none_o of_o those_o be_v here_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v all_o with_o a_o public_a office_n in_o his_o house_n but_o some_o only_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o neither_o be_v all_o office-bearer_n entrust_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o part_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v all_o by_o some_o reject_v other_o who_o come_v not_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v always_o raise_v and_o yet_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o what_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n require_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o look_v for_o man_n extraordinary_a whether_o for_o gift_n or_o office_n yet_o for_o man_n singular_o assist_v in_o their_o ordinary_a station_n when_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o such_o for_o here_o when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v lay_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v complete_v the_o jewish_a way_n of_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v put_v down_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v for_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o about_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 9_o so_o wise_a and_o merciful_a be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o overburthen_v his_o servant_n too_o much_o but_o where_o their_o work_n go_v beyond_o their_o strength_n he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v how_o a_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v on_o by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v allow_v they_o co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n 10._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o order_n though_o mediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n christ_n will_v own_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o which_o hold_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n call_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v mediate_v only_o and_o by_o man_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o people_n be_v inform_v and_o their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o answerable_a gift_n for_o effectuate_a both_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v either_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o gift_n neither_o the_o sound_n plain_a able_a teach_v gift_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o operative_a or_o take_v upon_o the_o affection_n nor_o yet_o the_o pithy_a move_a pastoral_a gift_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n dispense_v both_o those_o gift_n and_o ofttimes_o not_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o its_o second_o branch_n enforce_v unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n because_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o end_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o three_o different_a expression_n all_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministerial_a function_n have_v reference_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o disorderly_a disjointed_a and_o confuse_a frame_n posture_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a compact_a spiritual_a frame_n and_o state_n which_o be_v attain_v when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v fit_a and_o dispose_v thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a frame_n rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o rend_v asunder_o mark_v 1._o 19_o or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o due_a place_n and_o order_n as_o disjointed_a member_n
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
it_o to_o make_v paul_n invidious_a if_o titus_n have_v be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v one_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v ground_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n against_o he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n fulfil_v all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 9_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v they_o full_o free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n chap._n 5._o 1._o hence_o this_o freedom_n be_v call_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a bondage_n and_o most_o burdensome_a yoke_n act._n 15._o 10._o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v thereby_o enjoin_v some_o whereof_o be_v extreme_o expensive_a leu._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n other_o painful_a and_o hazardous_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n gen._n 34._o 25._o and_o other_o most_o wearisome_a to_o the_o flesh_n deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o what_o through_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n enjoin_v under_o most_o terrible_a certification_n deut._n 27._o 26._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o return_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o those_o false_a brethren_n a_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o bondage_n from_o vers._n 5._o learn_v 1._o when_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o assent_n unto_o a_o untruth_n or_o quit_v of_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n even_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o paul_n recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 2._o though_o much_o may_v be_v do_v for_o comopse_v of_o church-difference_n by_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_v joint_o with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a agreement_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v off_o public_a debate_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o difference_n be_v rom._n 14._o 5._o provide_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a truth_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n cause_n to_o quit_v the_o least_o part_n of_o truth_n whether_o by_o a_o formal_a deny_v of_o it_o or_o do_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v thus_o paul_n who_o for_o lawful_a cede_v do_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n controvert_v to_o the_o adversary_n neither_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o yield_a to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v not_o use_v circumcision_n no_o not_o that_o once_o he_o will_v not_o cede_fw-la one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v and_o avow_v truth_n have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o look_v unto_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n who_o will_v be_v much_o shake_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o faint_a or_o bold_a and_o faithful_a confession_n thus_o paul_n in_o the_o present_a business_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n of_o who_o be_v these_o galatian_n lest_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v by_o his_o inconstancy_n we_o give_v not_o place_n faith_n he_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o of_o some_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a error_n but_o all_o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n free_a from_o any_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a error_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n to_o which_o error_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v paul_n endeavour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o error_n vers._n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o follow_v a_o seven_o evidence_n that_o both_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a contain_v the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o these_o or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o paul_n adversary_n do_v boast_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o superior_n paul_n have_v learn_v nothing_o which_o last_o word_n or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v for_o make_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o because_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n such_o as_o that_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostle_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o show_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o neither_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a or_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n now_o aswell_o as_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v question_v by_o themselves_o for_o after_o that_o conference_n wherein_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o they_o correct_v nothing_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o approve_v all_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o but_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o christian_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o some_o case_n especial_o when_o he_o labour_v under_o reproach_n and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o paul_n avow_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o from_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o because_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o adversary_n will_v present_o have_v retort_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o time_n bypass_v have_v be_v erroneous_a but_o of_o these_o or_o from_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o supply_v for_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n i_o learn_v nothing_o which_o paul_n conceal_v in_o modesty_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v have_v express_v his_o praise_n most_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o from_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 4._o 10._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n or_o if_o thou_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o cry-up_a some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o admiration_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n judas_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o hereby_o render_v those_o who_o they_o so_o cry-up_a
suspect_v of_o favour_v their_o error_n and_o bear_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o pretend_a show_n of_o their_o authority_n thus_o paul_n adversary_n do_v extol_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n as_o much_o preferible_a to_o he_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n above_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v off_o any_o prejudice_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o himself_o from_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o from_o those_o i_o learn_v nothing_o whosoever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o our_o esteem_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n our_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o esteem_v of_o among_o man_n luke_n 16._o 15._o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o according_a as_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o thus_o paul_n regard_v not_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a business_n because_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n whereabout_o he_o judge_v he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o a_o man_n cause_n for_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n because_o most_o frequent_o a_o man_n cause_n and_o person_n come_v under_o different_a consideration_n for_o say_v he_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n whereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o bear_v weight_n with_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v whatever_o other_o use_n those_o prerogative_n do_v serve_v for_o yet_o they_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n 5._o though_o some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a by_o light_a wit_n or_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o the_o down-bearing_a of_o the_o deserve_a estimation_n of_o other_o yet_o so_o far_o ought_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v from_o be_v transport_v with_o groundless_a applause_n and_o from_o despise_v those_o other_o beyond_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bear-up_a their_o credit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o withhold_v no_o approbation_n of_o they_o from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o due_n although_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o make_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o much_o cryed-up_a by_o the_o false_a brethren_n to_o paul_n prejudice_n do_v thorough_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o what_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o flatterer_n affirm_v of_o he_o in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o give_v i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o john_n have_v by_o certain_a evidence_n find_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v concredit_v by_o god_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o the_o like_a divine_a assistance_n blessing_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n towards_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o so_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v equal_o divine_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o and_o no_o less_o deserve_o repute_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v under_o god_n the_o upholder_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ministry_n gift_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n have_v see_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o paul_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolick-office_n they_o do_v without_o more_o ado_n acknowledge_v both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow-apostle_n give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o divide_v of_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolick-office_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o three_o among_o the_o jew_n vet_n 9_o which_o paction_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o for_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o that_o his_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o he_o mention_v act._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n employ_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n all_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o this_o scripture_n do_v many_o way_n refute_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n succeed_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o suppose_a illimited_a trust_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o peter_n himself_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a over_o all_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n do_v here_o compare_v himself_o main_o and_o particular_o with_o peter_n while_o he_o express_v he_o by_o name_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v paul_n his_o adversary_n do_v main_o cry-up_a peter_n as_o superior_a to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o of_o peter_n primacy_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o old_a plea_n but_o ill_o ground_v and_o express_o confute_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 3._o we_o find_v here_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o apostle_n of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o can_v produce_v no_o change_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n plead_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 4._o paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n give-out_a himself_o for_o universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o must_v not_o plead_v his_o succession_n to_o peter_n so_o much_o as_o
from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_v also_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o not_o at_o all_o refute_v his_o adversary_n it_o do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o because_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o enjoy_v by_o birth_n and_o education_n as_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a sinner_n and_o bear_v alien_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o good_a work_n if_o so_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o all_o their_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v never_o justify_v or_o make_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o so_o righteous_a even_o they_o who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n as_o any_o other_o have_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o hereby_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o those_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o he_o further_o confirm_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o psal._n 143._o 2._o affirm_v that_o no_o flesh_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v here_o supply_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o like_a addition_n of_o word_n for_o explication_n without_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o scripture_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o mat._n 4._o 10._o compare_v with_o deut._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 5._o compare_v with_o psal._n 140._o 7._o doct._n 1._o though_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o as_o nature_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n by_o carnal_a generation_n psal._n 51._o 5._o yet_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o right_n by_o nature_n unto_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o nature_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o not_o of_o natural_a generation_n but_o of_o freegrace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v his_o people_n with_o and_o to_o deny_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v of_o abraham_n who_o have_v be_v from_o that_o time_n upward_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o jew_n by_o nature_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o design_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o that_o can_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n beside_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o must_v relate_v some_o way_n to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v inherent_a holiness_n and_o be_v altogether_o sinless_a by_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 9_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o because_o of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o nation_n deut._n 7._o 6._o they_o be_v external_o at_o least_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 11._o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o church-priviledge_n as_o of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n isa._n 4._o 5_o 6._o of_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o gen._n 17._o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sense_n present_o mention_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v succeed_v to_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a rom._n 11._o 17._o so_o that_o even_o young_a infant_n be_v express_o call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o to_o wit_n with_o a_o external_a and_o federal_a holiness_n and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o no_o infidel_n can_v claim_v act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v early_o oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o no_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o no_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v pure_a than_o this_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a several_a other_o truth_n be_v keep_v pure_a also_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v many_o other_o truth_n do_v also_o fall_v with_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o yet_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o truth_n be_v main_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o those_o galatian_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o set_n of_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o defend_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n we_o learn_v several_a thing_n first_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o who_o be_v before_o unjust_a to_o be_v just_a by_o work_v of_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v take_v it_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a action_n whereby_o the_o lord_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n express_v this_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o judicial_a word_n take_v from_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemn_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o signify_v to_o absolve_v and_o give_v sentence_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n where_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o sinner_n be_v thus_o justify_v or_o absolve_v from_o wrath_n and_o adjudge_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o any_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a for_o work_n be_v exclude_v while_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o except_o by_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o work_v be_v only_o exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v read_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v well_o turn_v here_o by_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 1._o 7._o mat._n 12._o 4._o so_o that_o work_n be_v simple_o exclude_v and_o faith_n establish_v as_o only_o have_v hand_n in_o this_o businesss_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o assert_v afterward_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n three_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v do_v before_o conversion_n but_o also_o
nature_n 5._o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o every_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o promise_n isa._n 46._o 11._o so_o it_o do_v according_o perform_v even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v fail_v and_o become_v useless_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v isaac_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o through_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 25._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v lurk_v under_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o former_a history_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o scripture_n present_o cite_v be_v a_o allegory_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o literal_a historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n so_o that_o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 7._o which_o covenant_n be_v great_o mistake_v and_o do_v degenerate_a unto_o a_o plain_a covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o first_o of_o which_o covenant_n he_o show_v be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o he_o describe_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o wit_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a effect_n produce_v by_o it_o with_o that_o of_o agar_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o hagar_n so_o this_o covenant_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v beget_v child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o covenant_n so_o take_v be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o their_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n chap._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a mercenary_a disposition_n as_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n not_o from_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mark_v 10._o 17._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o former_a resemblance_n because_o mount_v sinai_n where_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v also_o in_o god_n providence_n call_v agar_n by_o the_o arabian_n he_o describe_v this_o covenant_n three_o from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o best_a time_n but_o in_o that_o present_a age_n do_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o the_o original_a do_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o do_v keep_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n with_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o call_v here_o her_o child_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adhere_v unto_o this_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v now_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v ver_fw-la 25._o now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n have_v two_o wife_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o condemn_v his_o fact_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o polygamy_n no_o more_o than_o injustice_n in_o steward_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16._o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v polygamy_n elsewhere_o mà l_o 2._o 15._o and_o mat._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a gen._n 1._o 1._o sometime_o in_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n luke_n 13._o 32._o otherwise_o if_o scripture_n have_v more_o meaning_n than_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsom_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sometime_o not_o simple_a but_o compose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n signify_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n immediate_o by_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o type_n and_o allegory_n for_o this_o history_n do_v immediate_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n family_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o particular_n aforementioned_a which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n give_v we_o express_v warrant_n to_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o type_n or_o allegory_n some_o further_a purpose_n than_o what_o the_o word_n do_v either_o in_o their_o proper_a or_o usual_a acception_n bear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v without_o such_o warrant_n expound_v other_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o hold_v forth_o our_o witty_a invention_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n or_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v that_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mark_v 14._o 22._o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o wife_n say_v those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n not_o that_o they_o be_v essential_o such_o but_o because_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v they_o 4._o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v by_o god_n with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o one_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 8._o yet_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a way_n of_o administrate_v it_o one_o especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o much_o press_v and_o the_o grace_n contain_v therein_o but_o dark_o propound_v be_v therefore_o general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v life_n from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v on_o sinai_n in_o this_o sense_n while_o he_o say_v it_o do_v gender_n unto_o bondage_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 6._o hagar_n sarah_n bondmaid_n do_v fit_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o because_o as_o hagar_n be_v once_o a_o second_o wife_n to_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n her_o son_n for_o a_o while_n abraham_n presume_a heir_n gen._n 17._o 18._o yet_o after_o she_o begin_v to_o contest_v with_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n gen._n 16._o 4._o and_o her_o son_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n both_o mother_n and_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o deprive_v
the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v attend_v with_o little_a success_n and_o but_o very_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o this_o even_o sometime_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o promise_v of_o fruitfulness_n the_o lord_n hereby_o inculcate_v this_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o most_o promise_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o eye_n main_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n rom._n 15._o 8._o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o that_o travel_v not_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o for_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n express_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o give_v his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o far_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n and_o own_v they_o as_o little_a under_o trouble_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n desolate_a that_o be_v without_o a_o husband_n in_o appearance_n for_o the_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a decline_a yea_o a_o apostate_n church_n may_v be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n much_o more_o own_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n external_a beauty_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o husband_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v desolate_a than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v his_o church_n and_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n liable_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n main_o to_o great_a variety_n and_o many_o change_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o changeable_a temper_n ourselves_o shall_v bear_v any_o one_o condition_n right_a for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o and_o not_o miscarry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o under_o it_o psal._n 55._o 19_o for_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n barren_a and_o desolate_a be_v to_o have_v many_o child_n the_o desolate_a have_v or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o compose_v their_o affection_n especial_o those_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n suitable_o to_o god_n various_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o church_n before_o barren_a and_o therefore_o sad_a be_v to_o change_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n upon_o god_n change_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o she_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n 7._o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gain_v of_o many_o sinner_n to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o weaken_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o much_o joy_n for_o say_v he_o rejoice_v break_v forth_o and_o cry_v for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o so_o many_o be_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n which_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o strong_a bar_n to_o bear_v down_o and_o keep_v in_o their_o joy_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o easy_o come_v at_o even_o when_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n give_v reason_n for_o it_o hence_o the_o command_n be_v inculcate_v in_o several_a word_n rejoice_v cry_v and_o break_v forth_o which_o last_o suppose_v that_o many_o restraint_n from_o this_o duty_n be_v lying-on_a which_o must_v be_v broken-through_a before_o the_o heart_n can_v attain_v to_o it_o vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o the_o scriptural_a confirmation_n of_o the_o mystery_n prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o first_o by_o assert_v what_o himself_o real_o be_v and_o what_o in_o charity_n he_o yet_o conceive_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v he_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o child_n to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n in_o resemblance_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v so_o beget_v ver_fw-la 23._o and_o tacit_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a endeavour_n or_o fleshly_a privilege_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o follower_n do_v boast_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n ver_fw-la 23_o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v general_a doctrine_n so_o far_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o case_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o close_a application_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v main_o consist_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o for_o paul_n rest_v not_o until_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o humour_n of_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o ticklish_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o they_o with_o that_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o by_o show_v his_o charitable_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o already_o than_o by_o any_o direct_a up-stirring_a of_o they_o to_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o point_n at_o their_o duty_n of_o quit_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o show_v he_o do_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o already_o now_o we_o brethren_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o that_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o they_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o second_o their_o right_n to_o heaven_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o work_n which_o they_o do_v tit._n 3._o 5_o but_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o apply_v the_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o consolation_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o adhered_a to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o like_a persecution_n do_v befall_v isaac_n and_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o bitter_a mock_n which_o isaac_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o boast_v in_o his_o carnal_a outward_a privilege_n see_v gen._n 21._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o doct._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o most_o fit_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o sore_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o godly_a endure_v do_v frequent_o come_v from_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o tie_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a relation_n of_o kindred_n
in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o though_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o the_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o false_a teacher_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o pervert_v they_o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o fear_v also_o lest_o his_o own_o present_a suffering_n he_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 3_o 1._o shall_v make_v they_o faint_a and_o sit_v up_o in_o their_o christian_n course_n chap._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o and_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o excite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o in_o order_n to_o which_o scope_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o chap._n 1._o he_o propound_v to_o their_o view_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v commend_v extend_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o guard_n from_o contempt_n occasion_v by_o the_o cross_n exhort_v they_o of_o time_n indirect_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 3._o after_o which_o he_o incit_v they_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n chap._n 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o have_v recommend_v some_o private_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o care_n of_o tychicus_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o almost_o the_o same_o salutation_n by_o which_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v first_o general_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o more_o particular_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o those_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o that_o decree_n as_o our_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 4._o our_o adoption_n or_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o last_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o for_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o reveal_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_a even_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o of_o all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o three_o he_o clear_v yet_o further_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o our_o salvation_n by_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o next_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o show_v how_o he_o bless_a god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o second_o by_o hold_v forth_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n ver_fw-la 19_o three_o by_o commend_v this_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o its_o mighty_a work_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v do_v include_v power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 21_o 22-and_a over_o his_o church_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n from_o his_o name_n paul_n from_o his_o office_n a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n at_o ephesus_n and_o their_o spiritual_a state_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 1._o three_o the_o apostle_n usual_a salutation_n or_o comprecation_n whereby_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n learn_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o hereby_o to_o try_v his_o people_n obedience_n mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o because_o their_o infirmity_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o exod._n 20._o 19_o for_o paul_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v those_o ephesian_n by_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o every_o man_n who_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o gift_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o frequent_o do_v gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v most_o abound_v hereby_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v psal._n 110._o 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n even_o at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n act._n 19_o v._n 19_o 24_o 34_o 35._o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 4._o even_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v sin_n see_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n always_o remain_v and_o frequent_o stir_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v grace_n be_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o establish_v those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o salvation_n with_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o every_o step_n tend_v towards_o it_o be_v found_v he_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o this_o not_o warsh_o and_o in_o a_o coldrife_n manner_n but_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o more_o enlarge_v heart_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v
church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
6._o yet_o he_o employ_v his_o call_a minister_n and_o servant_n as_o instrument_n under_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n among_o who_o he_o do_v make_v special_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o first_o do_v reveal_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n joh._n 20._o 31._o while_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v who_o they_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o salvation_n unto_o believer_n the_o latter_a have_v teach_v and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o partly_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ_n be_v lay_v by_o both_o while_o he_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 8._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n blasphemous_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o build_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v equal_a influence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o that_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o though_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o combine_v together_o in_o ill_a psal._n 83._o 3._o as_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o nothing_o less_o be_v require_v for_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o joint_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v about_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v interpose_v as_o a_o arbyter_n with_o power_n cause_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o become_v a_o centre_n wherein_o all_o those_o scatter_a line_n may_v meet_v and_o a_o corner_n wherein_o the_o several_a wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v conjoin_v for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o '_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o stately_a edifice_n be_v describe_v second_o from_o the_o artificial_a and_o altogether_o divine_a structure_n and_o join_v together_o of_o all_o its_o part_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o build_n this_o orderly_a frame_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v firm_o join_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o their_o faith_n embrace_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n col._n 2._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o material_a building_n be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o foundation_n next_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o edifice_n be_v strong_o join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o orderly_o situate_a every_o one_o act_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o another_o in_o their_o several_a station_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 25._o 26._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o be_v part_n of_o this_o building_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 5_o even_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o material_a building_n have_v a_o commodious_a correspondency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o this_o edifice_n be_v describe_v three_o from_o its_o perpetual_a increase_n and_o growth_n flow_v also_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n isa._n 54._o 3._o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o last_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v in_o rear_v up_o this_o stately_a grow_a edifice_n even_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n psal._n 132._o 13._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o it_o do_v take_v immediate_a band_n upon_o the_o foundation_n all_o believer_n be_v most_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o building_n no_o part_n thereof_o be_v except_v be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o even_o such_o as_o be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o its_o part_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o proportion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a than_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v disproportion_v unto_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o his_o coldrife_n affection_n to_o they_o or_o his_o not_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o station_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o spiritual_a edifice_n from_o its_o divine_a structure_n and_o curious_a join_v of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n do_v consist_v in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 3._o as_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n do_v differ_v from_o other_o building_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o also_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o be_v endue_v with_o life_n a_o life_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o flow_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n so_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o imperfect_a their_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v that_o fullness_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o ascribe_v a_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o all_o the_o building_n do_v imply_v both_o those_o see_v growth_n suppon_v life_n and_o want_v of_o just_a stature_n and_o perfection_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v 4._o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n who_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n so_o this_o growth_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o daily_o extract_v of_o a_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o thrive_v the_o better_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v growth_n to_o all_o this_o building_n and_o growth_n from_o their_o be_v in_o
of_o all_o the_o creature_n act._n 17._o 28_o 29._o yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o urge_v whereof_o this_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o and_o chief_o to_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v god_n and_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n he_o be_v their_o god_n by_o enter_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 31._o 33._o that_o be_v all_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v their_o father_n also_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o by_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o believer_n joh._n 20._o 28._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o first_o person_n be_v main_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o who_o be_v call_v one_o god_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n who_o be_v no_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o this_o argument_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v next_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o eminency_n and_o dominion_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n 2._o from_o his_o presence_n and_o powerful_a providence_n whereby_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o creature_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o direct_v dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o of_o they_o dan._n 4._o 34._o and_o all_o their_o action_n psal._n 135._o 6._o three_o from_o his_o special_a presence_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o to_o point-out_a the_o intimacy_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o former_a and_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o as_o former_o but_o in_o you_o all_o mean_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o as_o our_o strong_a union_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o one_o god_n so_o by_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o plead_v interest_n in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o place_v this_o unity_n of_o have_v one_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a so_o he_o do_v subjoin_v it_o immediate_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o can_v resemble_v god_n more_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 3._o this_o motive_n for_o keep_v unity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o move_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o god_n have_v gracious_o become_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o so_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o gen._n 13._o 8._o for_o he_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n among_o believer_n and_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v hence_o as_o that_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o which_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o their_o other_o inequality_n even_o that_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a interest_n in_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v their_o common_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n matth._n 7._o 11._o pity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o and_o care_v of_o all_o matth._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v press_v duty_n to_o god_n upon_o people_n and_o of_o people_n when_o they_o will_v charge_v sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n upon_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n unto_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o from_o esteem_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n the_o duty_n of_o unity_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 6._o god_n sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o mar_v his_o low_a condiscendency_n to_o supply_v the_o emptiness_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o dignity_n yet_o he_o be_v through_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n 7._o whatever_o god_n be_v by_o his_o common_a providence_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o call_v people_n and_o real_a believer_n for_o he_o be_v through_o all_o by_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o beside_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o you_o all_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a grace_n 8._o from_o all_o those_o seven_o unity_n joint_o consider_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o all_o learn_v 1._o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o agreement_n that_o way_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o press_v unity_n by_o reckon_v seven_o unity_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n one_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v just_a nought_o 2._o so_o near_o and_o intimate_v be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o many_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a be_v these_o spiritual_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v and_o their_o affection_n inflame_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o the_o most_o strict_a of_o civil_a carnal_a and_o natural_a bond_n shall_v not_o bind_v so_o firm_o as_o those_o matth._n 12._o 48_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o what_o conjunction_n or_o union_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o all_o those_o vers._n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o diverse_a almost_o in_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o diversity_n also_o he_o show_v do_v tend_v to_o union_n because_o first_o all_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o their_o diverse_a measure_n do_v
person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v though_o he_o do_v descend_v to_o wit_n improper_o as_o god_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v ascend_v proper_o by_o change_n of_o place_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o profitable_o think_v on_o christ_n exaltation_n when_o we_o extend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v up_o with_o admiration_n heb._n 2._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o encourage_v in_o hope_n of_o through-bearing_a as_o know_v that_o our_o head_n and_o near_a kinsman_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o glory_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o powerful_a attorney_n and_o agent_n to_o mind_v our_o everlasting_a concernment_n as_o his_o own_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o paul_n hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v consider_v thus_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o say_v here_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n 5._o though_o christ_n do_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o before_o his_o ascension_n or_o incarnation_n heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o suspend_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n upon_o his_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n until_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n have_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n as_o it_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n for_o say_v he_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o especial_o with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v such_o that_o what_o be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v joyous_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o in_o another_o for_o christ_n removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v sad_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 6._o and_o yet_o a_o forerunner_n of_o much_o good_a he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 7._o so_o large_a and_o inexhaustible_a be_v that_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n our_o exalt_a lord_n that_o though_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o empty_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o can_v fill_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o and_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o yea_o and_o he_o do_v real_o fill_v they_o even_o here_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n vers._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n four_a in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o not_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n see_v christ_n employ_v none_o in_o any_o office_n but_o who_o he_o do_v furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o employment_n neither_o do_v he_o enumerate_v all_o those_o office-bearer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n see_v other_o beside_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3._o but_o only_a so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o present_a scope_n even_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o various_a gift_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v five_o and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o at_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n before_o then_o matth._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o not_o only_o some_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 1._o 26._o act._n 9_o 15._o but_o also_o all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_o install_v and_o public_o confirm_v in_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n upon_o they_o act._n 2._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o five_o there_o be_v three_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n only_o first_o apostle_n the_o several_a character_n of_o which_o office_n see_v upon_o col._n ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o to_o which_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v further_o add_v that_o a_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o second_o prophet_n who_o those_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o three_o evangelist_n not_o those_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v apostle_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o other_o who_o be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o be_v their_o companion_n in_o travel_n gal._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o send_v out_o by_o they_o as_o occasion_v offer_v to_o settle_v and_o water_v such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o there_o to_o remain_v not_o constant_o but_o until_o the_o apostle_n shall_v recall_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n apollo_n and_o tychicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o be_v ordinary_a office-bearer_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o say_v two_o though_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n some_o be_v not_o cast_v in_o between_o they_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n be_v distinguish_v also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o so_o that_o by_o the_o pastor_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o beside_o their_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v chief_o gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n wise_o and_o powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n for_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o the_o teacher_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n establish_v truth_n and_o confute_v error_n without_o insist_v much_o upon_o particular_a application_n which_o office_n because_o of_o the_o church_n poverty_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o school_n and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n leave_v upon_o the_o pastor_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o competent_a gift_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v some_o time_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o whosoever_o whether_o king_n or_o church_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n do_v put_v none_o in_o office_n but_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v our_o gift_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o station_n and_o in_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o
with_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o according_o gift_a the_o end_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n which_o be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o mean_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o perfect_v and_o join_v together_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v become_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n doct._n 1._o that_o several_a office_n and_o various_a gift_n be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o for_o promote_a those_o end_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v off_o emulation_n and_o rent_n because_o of_o those_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o peace_n see_v division_n and_o strife_n do_v mar_v the_o spiritual_a orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cross_v those_o main_a end_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o which_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o be_v give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o end_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o public_a gift_n and_o gift_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o place_n by_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o and_o to_o bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o ordinance_n dispense_v even_o to_o reprobate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o civil_a society_n and_o external_a church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o congregation_n place_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o shall_v not_o send_v his_o ordinance_n there_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v a_o ministry_n do_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o elect_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o whatever_o outward_a civil_a order_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a concernment_n they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n rend_v and_o tear_v even_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a mass_n and_o heap_n as_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_n solid_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n among_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o orderly_a spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o a_o ministry_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o whole_o out_o of_o frame_n 4._o even_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o frame_n their_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v and_o unable_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o they_o rend_v asunder_o from_o another_o through_o prejudices_fw-la passion_n love_v to_o self_n interest_n and_o such_o like_a act._n 15._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a need_n of_o a_o ministry_n towards_o they_o the_o great_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o place_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v disorderly_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v rend_v asunder_o to_o recover_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n as_o the_o word_n render_v perfect_v do_v signify_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n 5._o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o convert_v those_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n rom._n 10._o 17._o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v col._n 4._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v col._n 1._o 28._o or_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n without_o which_o those_o great_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v attain_v for_o he_o make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n former_o mention_v the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a the_o saint_n and_o of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v the_o forementioned_a office_n even_o the_o high_a of_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 7._o minister_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idlnesse_n or_o to_o live_v like_o lazy_a drone_n waste_v the_o church_n revenue_n without_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o gift_n in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v gain_v to_o some_o perfection_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n what_o from_o within_o and_o what_o from_o without_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o devil_n and_o what_o from_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o bring_v those_o about_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o laborious_a work_n a_o work_n that_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v right_o mind_v will_v give_v the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n little_a time_n for_o any_o other_o work_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o he_o cast_v this_o second_o end_n relate_v to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o naked_a gift_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o office_n which_o will_v bring_v about_o those_o end_n but_o the_o painful_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o right_o go_v about_o be_v a_o unite_n work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a end_n and_o to_o which_o all_o it_o be_v other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a be_v to_o unite_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n and_o head_n of_o this_o body_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o next_o one_o to_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o mutual_a for_o bearance_n and_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v chap._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n edify_v be_v borrow_v from_o mason_n who_o great_a work_n be_v have_v prepare_v the_o stone_n apart_o to_o join_v they_o most_o firm_o both_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v and_o explain_v
belove_a christian_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a that_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o your_o other_o employment_n give_v more_o of_o your_o time_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o salvation_n reveal_v therein_o hereby_o shall_v you_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o satan_n emissary_n who_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o hereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o render_v victorious_a over_o your_o strong_a lust_n and_o thorough_o fit_v for_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n while_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o rich_a advantage_n by_o read_v scripture_n you_o will_v read_v not_o superficial_o but_o conscientious_o attentiu_o and_o devout_o and_o do_v not_o slight_a to_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v get_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n what_o humane_a frailty_n you_o discern_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o pity_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o free_a as_o to_o advertise_v i_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v humble_o thankful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o their_o freedom_n know_v that_o such_o reproof_n will_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n bless_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o relation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n so_o pray_v kilwinning_n nou._n 12._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n fergusson_n errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 6_o 11_o subscribe_v 10_o 24_o 5._o 13_o 28_o have_v desert_v 1â—_n 28_o their_n 20_o 7_o believe_a â—1_n 6_o their_z 24_o 15_o deal_n to_o 36_o 9_o wickedness_n 37_o 15_o 32._o 39_o 16_o 22._o 40_o 23_o go_v not_o up_o 52_o 5_o our_o 53_o 23_o acquire_v 54_o 28_o 2._o 61_o 24_o compose_v ibid._n 35_o 9_o 19_o 84_o 13_o deal_n who_o 102_o 10_o affection_n 131_o 10_o inflict_v 136_o 24_o worth_n 163_o 20_o do_v succeed_v 166_o 3_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171_o 7_o 17._o 180_o 12_o us_o son_n 239_o 23_o 11._o 283_o 11_o may_v have_v 298_o 23_o 15._o 315_o 7_o sin_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n in_o galatia_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 6._o 17._o some_o false_a apostle_n have_v seduce_v these_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n chap._n 1._o 6._o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v be_v necessary_a chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o work_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 21._o and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o false_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o convince_v those_o galatian_n of_o their_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o labour_v to_o effectuate_v after_o preface_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o chap._n 1._o first_o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o chap._n 2._o second_o by_o vindicate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o three_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o point_v out_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a christian_a virtue_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v the_o party_n who_o do_v write_v it_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o work_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o error_n which_o do_v overturn_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o three_o part_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v this_o reproof_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o first_o by_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v out_o another_o gospel_n differ_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o because_o both_o the_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n whether_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o whereof_o he_o give_v several_a evidence_n as_o first_o that_o ever_o until_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a but_o persecute_v pharisee_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o second_o that_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o go_v present_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o hazard_n to_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n without_o instruction_n or_o authority_n receive_v from_o any_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o from_o any_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o history_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20._o four_o that_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o former_o he_o have_v persecute_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n hold_v forth_o 1._o who_o do_v write_v it_o to_o wit_n paul_n describe_v from_o his_o office_n and_o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v both_o whole_o divine_a as_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o such_o be_v eminent_a professor_n but_o especial_o public_a preacher_n who_o then_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o learn_v 1._o freegrace_n do_v often_o light_a upon_o the_o most_o unworthy_a not_o only_o by_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o make_v they_o sometime_o instrumental_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n once_o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o be_v now_o make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n paul_n a_o
be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v reclaim_v those_o galatian_n from_o their_o error_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a though_o most_o gentle_a reproof_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o their_o unconstancy_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o soon_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v whereof_o he_o mention_v three_o dangerous_a consequence_n first_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v ungrateful_a as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o second_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o three_o they_o have_v embrace_v another_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n act._n 20._o 27._o but_o also_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o convince_a of_o gainsayer_n and_o by_o reprove_v those_o sad_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a error_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o their_o reproof_n chief_o against_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o error_n to_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n eschew_v all_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n at_o least_o until_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o cure_v be_v otherwise_o make_v worse_o for_o although_o paul_n intend_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v once_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n to_o rebuke_v they_o most_o sharp_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n in_o a_o upbraid_a way_n shame_v they_o but_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n with_o admiration_n and_o grief_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o levity_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o incorrigible_a chap._n 5._o 10._o i_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v also_o in_o all_o their_o reproof_n to_o use_v much_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n not_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v just_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o furnish_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v for_o hereby_o the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o a_o medicinal_a reproof_n be_v much_o sweeten_v &_o the_o guilty_a patient_a alluted_a to_o the_o more_o thorow-receiving_a of_o it_o paul_n use_v this_o circumspection_n while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v passive_o thereby_o lay_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o and_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o christ_n minister_n may_v be_v much_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o some_o eminent_a professor_n for_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o in_o who_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o may_v ready_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o hope_n as_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v while_o he_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v import_v that_o their_o defection_n have_v fall_v forth_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o at_o such_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o marvel_n mark_v 15._o 44._o doct._n 5._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o reprove_v to_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v deserve_o aggrege_fw-la the_o sin_n reprove_v whereby_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v charge_v home_o with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o prudence_n and_o faithful_a freedom_n may_v well_o consist_v mat._n 10._o 16._o thus_o paul_n heap_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o apostasy_n be_v aggrege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v sudden_a a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o to_o another_o gospel_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o great_a need_n have_v they_o who_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o see_v such_o be_v man_n inconstancy_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v flourish_a professor_n of_o save_a truth_n now_o may_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o soul-destroying_a error_n before_o it_o be_v long_o for_o such_o be_v those_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o soon_o either_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n see_v paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n among_o who_o some_o have_v never_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o the_o few_o true_o gracious_a which_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o fall_v away_o be_v either_o total_a or_o final_a 7._o this_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o person_n not_o a_o little_a when_o he_o do_v sudden_o without_o difficulty_n or_o resistance_n and_o with_o ease_n succumb_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o tentation_n for_o hereby_o be_v their_o defection_n aggrege_v even_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v they_o do_v not_o long_o resist_v the_o â—â—ntation_n 8._o though_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o from_o truth_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o simple_a creature_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o even_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o guilt_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n together_o in_o the_o ditch_n for_o herein_o be_v these_o galatian_n guilty_a that_o they_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o 9_o as_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o error_n aught_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o do_v no_o less_o separate_v the_o person_n err_v from_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o freegrace_n than_o profanity_n of_o life_n do_v of_o which_o error_n this_o be_v one_o the_o maintain_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o this_o error_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 10._o as_o the_o inward_a effectual_a call_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o man_n from_o idol_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o profess_a subjection_n upon_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v his_o work_n also_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n or_o error_n in_o any_o person_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o reflect_v upon_o that_o state_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o paul_n describe_v god_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o chap._n 5._o 8._o from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o describe_v he_o so_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o defection_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v aggrege_n it_o as_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o call_n from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o much_o of_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
engagement_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o before_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v deficient_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o make_v most_o bitter_a persecutor_n to_o be_v eminent_a lively_a and_o painful_a preacher_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 6._o how_o patient_a ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o sad_a persecution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o base_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o her_o case_n be_v whole_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a see_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o instant_n can_v carry_v captive_a her_o chief_a adversary_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o stout_a friend_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o now_o preach_v 7._o as_o godless_a persecutor_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o truth_n though_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o effectuate_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o so_o man_n may_v look_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o luke_n 13._o 3._o to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o once_o they_o intend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o accomplish_v it_o although_o it_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o tit._n 1._o 13._o which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n do_v preach_v be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v pardon_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 8._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o notable_a change_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o whether_o in_o particular_a person_n or_o public_a society_n whether_o to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o either_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n wisdom_n or_o power_n some_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o or_o other_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o suitable_a return_n whether_o of_o fear_n or_o joy_n thankfulness_n or_o admiration_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a performance_n for_o which_o such_o a_o manifestation_n call_v for_o those_o christian_n in_o judea_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o this_o notable_a change_n in_o paul_n as_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o according_o with_o joy_n do_v give_v god_n thanks_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o whensoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o man_n instrumental_a whether_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o the_o more_o public_a benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o judg._n 9_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o but_o as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a so_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a which_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o preach_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o or_o concern_v i_o 10._o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o convince_o and_o from_o clear_a evidence_n manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o a_o work_n be_v own_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n unto_o his_o own_o praise_n it_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o the_o more_o who_o will_v afterward_o question_v or_o deny_v that_o work_n to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o on_o paul_n behalf_n so_o that_o those_o galatian_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o conversion_n and_o office_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n add_v some_o further_a evidence_n that_o both_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v which_o be_v about_o circumcision_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o the_o circumcize_n of_o titus_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o a_o weighty_a reason_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o three_o in_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o challenge_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o from_o that_o divine_a assistance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o from_o those_o apostolic_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n for_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v part_n good_a friend_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 10._o four_o he_o do_v rebuke_v peter_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o paul_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v fly_v very_o high_a the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o force_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o boast_v in_o their_o work_n as_o any_o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o justification_n ver_fw-la 16._o next_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n ver_fw-la 17._o because_o 1._o it_o do_v press_v the_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2._o though_o it_o do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 19_o yea_o 3._o it_o do_v tie_v the_o justify_v person_n more_o strict_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o last_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v useless_a ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v another_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o companion_n with_o who_o he_o go_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o command_n from_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o and_o second_o show_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v private_o
communicate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v preach_v his_o bypass_a and_o future_a labour_n may_v have_v the_o more_o success_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o five_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v singular_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o be_v direct_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n often_o in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o profitable_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n for_o a_o long_a time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o paul_n who_o blood_n be_v much_o thirst_v after_o and_o who_o hazard_n be_v so_o many_o in_o several_a place_n and_o from_o several_a hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o fourteen_o year_n together_o even_o though_o the_o space_n of_o time_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o yet_o some_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o three_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o go_v abroad_o from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o a_o season_n to_o wit_n when_o and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o removal_n of_o what_o may_v mar_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v call_v he_o for_o paul_n here_o take_v journey_n to_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v his_o own_o more_o proper_a charge_n act._n 9_o 15._o that_o his_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o so_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v preach_v more_o advance_v i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o and_o that_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a jerusalem_n be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o 1_o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o christ_n minister_n the_o more_o they_o be_v who_o mark_n their_o step_n and_o misrepresent_v their_o action_n to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o thus_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o take_v with_o he_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n as_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sufficient_a deut._n 17._o 6._o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o consent_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o lest_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o for_o direction_n in_o one_o duty_n or_o information_n of_o future_a event_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n have_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o see_v the_o write_a word_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o complete_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v abundant_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o people_n then_o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o advise_v with_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n motion_n and_o journey_n according_a to_o it_o both_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v psal._n 119._o 9_o that_o thus_o while_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n he_o may_v direct_v our_o path_n prov._n 3._o 6._o thus_o paul_n advise_v with_o god_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n in_o place_n whereof_o as_o say_v be_v we_o have_v the_o write_a word_n now_o 5._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o infer_v from_o paul_n practice_n here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n of_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o preacher_n after_o paul_n example_n shall_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o peter_n successor_n appear_v from_o this_o passing-by_a other_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n scope_n which_o as_o say_v be_v be_v to_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v further_o than_o that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a manner_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o communicate_v signify_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n know_v to_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a way_n which_o in_o strict_a law_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v act._n 25._o 14._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o their_o testimony_n be_v add_v to_o it_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a as_o to_o misregard_n what_o other_o do_v judge_n or_o think_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v but_o aught_o to_o dimit_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o friendly_a account_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mistake_v arise_v through_o misinformation_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o other_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v their_o approbation_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 7._o when_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o unto_o any_o action_n or_o deed_n christian_n candour_n will_v and_o ordinary_a prudence_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o report_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o which_o he_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o lest_o otherwise_o a_o approbation_n surreptitious_o require_v and_o give_v upon_o misinformation_n and_o through_o mistake_n may_v upon_o a_o discovery_n tend_v unto_o the_o informer_n great_a prejudice_n for_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v give_v they_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v i_o communicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o it_o tend_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o without_o waver_v or_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o vent_v for_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n for_o constancy_n in_o error_n be_v
nothing_o else_o but_o obstinacy_n and_o to_o retract_v a_o error_n be_v praiseworthy_a philip._n 3._o 7._o thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v further_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n show_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o whereof_o he_o do_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v present_o preach_v while_o he_o say_v i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o place_n grace_n or_o part_n have_v deserve_o more_a of_o reputation_n than_o other_o so_o christian_n prudence_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o common_a fame_n and_o universal_a applause_n by_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v or_o oppose_v without_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v so_o deserve_o applaud_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o they_o to_o receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o be_v approved-of_a by_o such_o for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n to_o wit_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o though_o in_o their_o apostolic_a power_n they_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o yet_o because_o of_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v general_o more_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o approbation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a i_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o there_o be_v much_o prudency_n require_v in_o the_o public_a debate_n of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v venture_v upon_o without_o necessity_n and_o until_o all_o other_o private_a mean_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n be_v first_o assay_v act._n 15._o 28._o lest_o thereby_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v create_v in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o do_v often_o prove_v but_o unskilful_a judge_n in_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a question_n thus_o paul_n while_o this_o controversy_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o birth_n do_v not_o make_v any_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o communicate_v the_o matter_n but_o private_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n faithful_o and_o painful_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v approven_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n towards_o those_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v for_o so_o be_v paul_n who_o compare_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lest_o his_o labour_n have_v want_v fruit_n among_o the_o hearer_n for_o otherwise_o and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n isa._n 49._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a say_v he_o 12._o nothing_o mar_v the_o good_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o hearer_n more_o than_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o strite_z and_o debate_n about_o these_o difference_n among_o the_o eminent_a preacher_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o be_v people_n carry_v unto_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o atheism_n give_v way_n to_o by_o many_o as_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o till_o preacher_n agree_v among_o themselves_o act._n 18._o 17._o and_o many_o stumbling-block_n casten_z before_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o vent_n of_o passion_n jealousy_n animosity_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v such_o division_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o paul_n show_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o get_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n his_o preach_n and_o other_o pain_n shall_v have_v be_v useless_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v here_o be_v a_o six_o evidence_n especial_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o point_n controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n else_o they_o will_v have_v require_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a greek_a doct._n 1._o among_o those_o controversy_n which_o do_v very_o early_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o which_o appear_v as_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o so_o from_o this_o where_o paul_n mention_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n do_v give_v the_o instance_n in_o circumcision_n neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n then_o prescribe_v heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer-up_a himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2._o 15._o yet_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o necessity_n to_o observe_v they_o through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n remove_v the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n do_v evanish_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o people_n and_o so_o that_o partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o church_n also_o then_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o according_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o offered-up_a a_o perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v serve_v main_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 8_o 9_o for_o because_o of_o those_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v of_o titus_n a_o greek_a to_o their_o fellowship_n not_o require_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v attendance_n upon_o and_o practise_v of_o the_o external_a command_v duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o other_o church-censure_n to_o constrain_v and_o urge_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a for_o paul_n make_v the_o apostle_n their_o not_o compel_v of_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v circumcision_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_v worship_n which_o import_v if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o church-censure_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v he_o by_o pecunial_a mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v constrain_v man_n by_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o go_v about_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o command_v worship_n in_o case_n that_o more_o gentle_a mean_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o constrain_a
by_o ecclesiastick-censure_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n constrain_a by_o civil-censure_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o now_o that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o former_a as_o say_v be_v be_v here_o suppose_a while_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o some_o call_v here_o false_a brethren_n as_o have_v be_v urger_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o other_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o fraud_n and_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o piety_n whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o heretical_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v unaware_o bring_v in_o hold_v forth_o these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v secret_o convey_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o try_v if_o paul_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o cede_v to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o circumcise_n titus_n than_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v over_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v in_o use_v of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o once_o and_o that_o because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o subject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o truth_n controvert_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolute_o withstand_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o galatian_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v upon_o vek_n 3._o doct_n 2._o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o point_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n from_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o condescendence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o do_v proceed_v slow_o to_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o they_o remove_v first_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o term_n whereof_o be_v affix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o most_o obstinate_a in_o it_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v may_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o jewish_a policy_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a by_o god_n after_o which_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o paul_n himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n much_o about_o and_o probable_o after_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 3._o but_o because_o that_o false_a brethren_n then_o present_a will_v have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o do_v otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o which_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v practise_v but_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o charity_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16._o 3._o but_o in_o case_n of_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v foreborn_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o who_o will_v have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o bondage_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n lot_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a godly_a and_o profane_a in_o it_o even_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v false_a brethren_n for_o say_v paul_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o 4._o heretical_a spirit_n not_o only_o can_v but_o usual_o do_v so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o piety_n thereby_o to_o gain_v respect_n and_o credit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o man_n will_v ready_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o they_o real_o be_v until_o they_o find_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o what_o by_o dissemble_v their_o error_n what_o by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n act._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o stumble_v at_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o 5._o heretical_a spirit_n be_v most_o active_a vigilant_a and_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o engyre_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o private_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o if_o their_o presence_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v their_o pernicious_a error_n thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o few_o and_o private_a ver_fw-la 2._o who_o come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o usual_a for_o many_o to_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n servant_n and_o to_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n who_o carry_v about_o their_o own_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n resolve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v ground_n from_o
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
gentile_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o to_o supply_v the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v turn_v christian_n rom._n 15._o 25._o which_o they_o perform_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o see_v the_o place_n cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a life_n and_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luke_o 12._o 32._o to_o be_v drive_v unto_o such_o strait_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v upon_o some_o charitable_a supply_n from_o other_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a hereby_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v after_o and_o more_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v thus_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v poor_a and_o such_o as_o need_v supply_v from_o the_o gentile_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v our_o own_o poor_a within_o the_o bound_n where_o we_o live_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o we_o because_o of_o our_o near_a interest_n in_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o yet_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n even_o those_o poor_a who_o live_v remote_a from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v also_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n if_o believer_n gal._n 6._o 10._o be_v also_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o we_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o poor_a at_o judea_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o supply_v of_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o employment_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n and_o which_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o last_o farewell_n of_o those_o apostle_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o paul_n also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_a duty_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o cost_v they_o nought_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o expensive_a especial_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o which_o want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o duty_n as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o most_o evidence_a of_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o thus_o paul_n be_v forward_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o give_v some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n the_o same_o which_o i_o be_v also_o forward_o to_o do_v or_o do_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o assert_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o do_v with_o authority_n rebuke_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n at_o antioch_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n towards_o peter_n be_v first_o summary_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o paul_n show_v that_o bold_o and_o free_o he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o because_o his_o carriage_n as_o he_o do_v clear_o more_o full_o afterward_o be_v most_o blame-worthy_a doct._n 1._o no_o band_n of_o friendship_n or_o confederacy_n which_o party_n have_v enter_v no_o fear_n of_o occasion_v the_o breaking-off_n of_o friendship_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o ought_v to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v so_o conjoin_v connive_v at_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n or_o withhold_v a_o testimony_n against_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o friend_n when_o the_o hazard_n which_o may_v ensue_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o it_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o have_v give_v not_o long_o since_o mutual_a evidence_n of_o their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o their_o rent_v asunder_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o adversary_n to_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v most_o glad_a of_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v when_o peter_n fall_v in_o a_o sin_n reproof-worthy_a which_o have_v dreadful_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o follow_v upon_o it_o paul_n do_v free_o and_o bold_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n 2._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o vice_n so_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o first_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o fear_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n than_o grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o stand_v against_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o defiance_n and_o combat_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n face_n to_o face_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n not_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o adversary_n rom._n 13._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 13._o second_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n so_o as_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o man_n fault_n only_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o unto_o other_o for_o his_o prejudice_n leu._n 19_o 16._o but_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o sin_n even-down_a to_o himself_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o withstand_v he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n make_v the_o beholder_n think_v they_o be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v allege_v such_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v most_o base_a in_o those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v true_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o so_o the_o word_n must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v to_o the_o face_n or_o to_o his_o face_n as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o three_o with_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deed_n reprove_v both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o it_o paul_n before_o he_o reprove_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o doct._n 3._o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a of_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o blame-worthy_a fail_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n grace_n and_o other_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v scripture_n be_v therein_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o own_o sinful_a fail_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a reproof_n to_o stoop_v to_o
confirm_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o for_o similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a as_o be_v more_o notour_n unto_o we_o do_v conduce_v much_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o frequent_o to_o our_o remembrance_n afterward_o especial_o when_o those_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v do_v occur_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o will_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n whether_o particular_a person_n or_o nation_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n for_o keep_v of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n so_o make_v by_o subscription_n oath_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o lawful_a and_o accustom_a olemnity_n gen._n 31._o 51_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteemed-of_a as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o extreme_a inconstancy_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a perfidy_n for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o long_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n even_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o paction_n else_o the_o similitude_n will_v not_o quadrate_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o illustration_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v have_v no_o such_o purpose_n in_o give_v the_o law_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v that_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o not_o from_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o signify_v a_o free_a promise_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a promise_n 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o contain_v many_o promise_n for_o although_o it_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o comprehensive_a and_o chief_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o numerous_a number_n of_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rivulet_n and_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain-promise_n present_o mention_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o accept_v the_o tender_a of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n whereby_o all_o his_o natural_a issue_n except_v those_o only_o who_o be_v express_o except_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o continue_v and_o wax_v worse_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o forefather_n from_o abraham_n god_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 13._o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o though_o none_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o wit_n faith_n habak_n 2._o 4._o and_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o 7._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n gen._n 17._o 10._o and_o have_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o joh._n 4._o 22._o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o only_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 4._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 5._o compare_v with_o rome_n 4._o 16_o 17_o so_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o do_v profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12_o see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o see_v the_o promise_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v be_v that_o promise_n which_o aim_v principal_o at_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o but_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o church_n and_o chief_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o beside_o the_o mention_v of_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n personal_a be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n see_v seed_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a and_o may_v comprehend_v a_o number_n under_o it_o even_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n flock_v army_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o abraham_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v design_v in_o the_o promise_n by_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o mâ—ny_n but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n 5._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o the_o church_n head_n eph._n 1._o 22._o but_o also_o as_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o and_o virtual_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v he_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o head_n but_z which_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o for_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a believe_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o active_a immediate_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o their_o spiritual_a action_n do_v flow_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n without_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wave_v such_o right_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o paction_n and_o agreement_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n
faith_n in_o god_n as_o creator_n such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o who_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 7._o 14._o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n rely_v on_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v the_o thing_n promise_v isa._n 53._o 5._o which_o give_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n for_o to_o specify_v what_o believer_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o add_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o five_o objection_n and_o do_v more_o direct_o handle_v that_o point_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n now_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v see_v the_o law_n or_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 22._o then_o why_o do_v paul_n cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o distinguish_a time_n and_o show_v that_o before_o faith_n come_v whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n heb._n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o christ_n call_v faith_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o or_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o by_o a_o military_a guard_n keep_v to_o wit_n chief_o from_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o nation_n whether_o in_o religion_n or_o policy_n eph._n 2._o 14._o second_o it_o be_v save_v to_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o conclude_v and_o enclose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o same_o purpose_n more_o full_o express_v which_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v then_o but_o dark_o mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o reveal_v the_o full_a revelation_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_a keep_v more_o intent_n upon_o ver_fw-la 23._o which_o latter_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v by_o show_v the_o law_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n or_o schoolmaster_n do_v with_o much_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o thereby_o do_v lead_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o show_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o manifest_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o because_o it_o exerce_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o child_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o believer_n now_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v like_o a_o son_n come_v to_o age_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o no_o long_o as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 26._o from_o vers._n 23._o learn_v 1._o though_o there_o be_v gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o it_o be_v â—o_o obscure_o and_o spare_o propound_v then_o and_o so_o clear_o and_o large_o manifest_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n then_o but_o only_o reveal_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o here_o he_o call_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o time_n before_o faith_n come_v or_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n come_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v then_o 2._o beside_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a this_o be_v one_o the_o old_a administration_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o forget_v their_o own_o people_n psal._n 45._o 10_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o the_o new_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v here_o hint_v at_o while_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o old_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o etc._n etc._n we_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o paul_n be_v one_o but_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a dispensation_n he_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n you_o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o so_o many_o rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n such_o a_o system_fw-la of_o politic_a law_n such_o rigid_a press_v of_o moral_a duty_n with_o the_o annex_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gospel-promise_n all_o the_o while_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n among_o other_o use_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o hedge_n or_o a_o place_n of_o military_a defence_n to_o keep_v that_o ancient_a people_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n be_v guard_v by_o wall_n ditch_n and_o arm_a soldier_n from_o the_o irruption_n of_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o military_a guard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v also_o keep_v from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v v_o 19_o doct._n 4._o the_o hard_a servitude_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v press_v and_o under_o which_o she_o be_v as_o to_o her_o outward_a estate_n as_o it_o do_v forcible_o constrain_v the_o elect_a among_o they_o to_o quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o know_v somewhat_o from_o scripture_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o that_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o law_n do_v shut_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o faith_n afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v make_v they_o close_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n
and_o earnest_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n job_n 4._o 25._o from_o vers._n 24._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o her_o different_a state_n in_o several_a time_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v have_v her_o infancy_n under_o the_o patriarch_n her_o childhood_n under_o moses_n and_o her_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o different_a state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o the_o church_n rudeness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n in_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o beginning_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o promise_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v first_o very_o obscure_a gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o afterward_o always_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a until_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o ascension_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o apostle_n point_v at_o those_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v visible_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o external_a mean_n have_v not_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o several_a state_n and_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n state_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o earthly_a or_o more_o polish_a and_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n do_v train_v she_o up_o under_o a_o more_o rude_a or_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n thus_o the_o church_n while_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v child_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o grow_v age_n she_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 3._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o childish_a and_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n much_o like_o to_o that_o whereby_o schoolmaster_n do_v train_n up_o child_n at_o school_n for_o under_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v first_o a_o whip_n and_o rod_n to_o make_v the_o refractory_a stand_n in_o awe_n even_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n curse_n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o commination_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n deut._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o ceremonial_a penance_n in_o their_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n leu._n 15._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n second_o there_o be_v allurement_n also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o better_a and_o soft_a nature_n to_o gain_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedienâ—â—_n such_o as_o do_v befit_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n even_o frequent_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n isa._n 1._o 19_o three_o there_o be_v restraint_n also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a put_v upon_o they_o under_z fore_z certification_n leu._n 11._o through_o the_o whole_a thus_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n to_o bow_v their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a in_o these_o other_o 〈◊〉_d weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o last_o though_o their_o dignity_n as_o son_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v 〈…〉_z up_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fall_v 〈…〉_z make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o promise_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n keep_v up_o under_o a_o dark_a vail_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o serve_v under_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v son_n but_o servant_n chap._n 4._o 3._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o 4._o god_n great_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o thereby_o soul_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o obedience_n do_v convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n somewhere_o else_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v perish_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o frequent_a wash_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n 5._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 25._o learn_v 1._o the_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o good_a necessary_a and_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o usemaking_a of_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o conducible_a for_o that_o end_n except_o those_o mean_n have_v a_o present_a stamp_n of_o divine_a approbation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o god_n end_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n for_o though_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o approven_v mean_a for_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n because_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thy_fw-mi of_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o schoolmaster_n be_v cease_v but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n eph._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o even_o the_o renew_a may_v see_v their_o manifold_a fail_n rom._n 7._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o pardon_n rom._n 7._o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n even_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v full_o free_v from_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant-promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o what_o it_o be_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 3._o for_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 26._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o her_o outward_a
state_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n which_o note_v her_o freedom_n from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v through_o the_o outward_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n add_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n over_o and_o above_o what_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v remove_v the_o generality_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n now_o have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o covenant-promise_n and_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o take_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n his_o intend_a scope_n be_v bring_v about_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n even_o for_o or_o because_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v do_v entitle_v believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n already_o come_v do_v add_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o sonship_n upon_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o especial_o upon_o believer_n in_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o church_n full_a growth_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n as_o to_o her_o privilege_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o measure_n of_o access_n to_o try_v with_o his_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o stately_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o royal_a munificence_n heb._n 11._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n already_o come_v vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o he_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n seem_v in_o these_o verse_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v present_o assert_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n yet_o more_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o promise_n but_o give_v to_o abraham_n with_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o 10._o whence_o it_o seem_v they_o argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o abrogate_a yet_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_n come_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o that_o baptism_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o seal_v and_o signify_v our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sufficient_a for_o compass_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o because_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v incorporate_v with_o his_o garment_n from_o which_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o incorporation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o one_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v be_v effectuate_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n condition_n worldly_a or_o distinction_n of_o sex_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n do_v serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 48._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o this_o business_n ver_fw-la 28._o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v see_v baptism_n do_v testify_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n interest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o his_o and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n through_o who_o alone_a abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o apparent_a heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o join_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n allege_v shall_v yet_o be_v practise_v ver_fw-la 29._o from_o vers._n 27._o learn_v 1._o though_o circumcision_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o lead_v sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o 48._o be_v now_o abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n yet_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o in_o part_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a rom._n 7._o 14._o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o signification_n more_o clear_a and_o in_o use_n less_o painful_a and_o burdensome_a and_o particular_o he_o have_v substitute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o to_o wit_n all_o these_o use_n which_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n which_o then_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n clear_v how_o circumcision_n be_v now_o abrogate_a do_v show_v how_o baptism_n do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o baptism_n do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o engraff_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o external_a visible_a union_n consist_v in_o external_a covenant_v and_o serious_a profession_n of_o christian_n truth_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o all_o visible_a professor_n absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o external_o joh._n 15._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o save_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o save_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o if_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n which_o scripture_n call_v for_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n save_v faith_n for_o this_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v by_o say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n even_o that_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n 3._o baptism_n do_v also_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o christ_n so_o apply_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o garment_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o body_n he_o cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o be_v also_o for_o a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o eph._n 5._o 27._o he_o communicate_v heat_n and_o warmness_n even_o those_o
sweet_a refresh_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o life_n and_o godliness_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v thus_o and_o for_o these_o end_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o baptism_n engage_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o put_v he_o so_o on_o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o water_n do_v actual_o and_o real_o put_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n which_o man_n put_v on_o to_o cover_v adorn_v and_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a from_o vers._n 28._o learn_v 1._o though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o nation_n and_o nation_n master_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sex_n above_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o access_n unto_o christ_n and_o usemaking_a of_o he_o whatever_o nation_n rank_n or_o sex_n a_o person_n be_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v debar_v from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o accept_v by_o he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a greek_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o and_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v beyond_o what_o it_o former_o be_v so_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_n have_v all_o restraint_n take_v off_o and_o a_o like_a ready_a access_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o between_o jew_n and_o greek_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n only_o except_o he_o do_v also_o hint_n that_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o bondman_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o privilege_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o 10._o leu._n 22._o 10._o be_v now_o also_o take_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o visible_a church-member_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n make_v up_o one_o politic_a body_n have_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o same_o law_n government_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o office-bearer_n and_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o real_a believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o be_v animate_v act_v and_o rule_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o one_o man_n 4._o the_o bond_n and_o thy_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n union_n be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whether_o external_a and_o by_o a_o profession_n only_o or_o internal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o save_a faith_n also_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o either_o external_a or_o political_a only_a or_o internal_a and_o mystical_a also_o and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v at_o great_a nearness_n unto_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o put_n on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o vers._n 29._o learn_v 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o and_o over_o we_o do_v accresse_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o become_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a engagement_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o place_n of_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n imply_v the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n or_o all_o who_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n to_o wit_n with_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o distinction_n of_o seed_n ver_fw-la 8._o doct_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v be_v always_o for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o one_o even_o the_o selfsame_a seed_n of_o abraham_n differ_v in_o nothing_o further_a than_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n do_v differ_v from_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o salvation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o though_o all_o those_o forementioned_a be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n whereof_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a way_n of_o incorporate_n person_n unto_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v appertain_v which_o then_o be_v by_o be_v circumcise_v in_o evidence_n of_o their_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o that_o burdensome_a administration_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o still_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_o clear_a the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n which_o similitude_n be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o second_o to_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n under_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o wit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o labour_v upon_o their_o affection_n first_o by_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o their_o defection_n which_o he_o aggrege_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hint_v at_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o because_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o second_o by_o a_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o he_o and_o sheweth_z how_o dear_o he_o affect_v they_o ver_fw-la 12._o enforce_v the_o former_a and_o evidence_v the_o latter_a from_o his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o obviate_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o intense_a affection_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v unto_o they_o by_o show_v wherein_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v defective_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n ver_fw-la 18._o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o true_a zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o himself_o towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a precede_a dispute_n by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o first_o he_o preface_v desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o he_o propound_v the_o typical_a
history_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n prefigure_v by_o the_o history_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n first_o for_o information_n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 28._o second_o for_o consolation_n against_o present_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o â—eir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servanâ—_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o legal_a external_a policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v another_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n and_o curator_n and_o first_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n usual_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v any_o former_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 5._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o right_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v rule_v and_o his_o estate_n manage_v by_o tutor_n and_o curator_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v ordinary_o limit_v unto_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n long_o than_o which_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o tutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o limit_n of_o child_n minority_n prefix_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mention_v this_o because_o it_o only_o do_v quadrate_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n among_o man_n approve_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v afterward_o learn_v 1._o so_o licentious_a be_v youth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o foolish_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o more_o rule_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o impetuous_a passion_n than_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v much_o conduce_v both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v first_o subject_v unto_o other_o and_o make_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n he_o may_v attain_v some_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n before_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o obtain_v dominion_n over_o other_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o approven_v custom_n and_o except_v against_o by_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o to_o provide_v a_o competent_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o secure_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v delapidate_v by_o their_o child_n folly_n or_o any_o other_o way_n render_v useless_a unto_o they_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v tutor_n and_o curator_n provide_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 3._o though_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n just_a cause_n of_o irritation_n col._n 3._o 21._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n must_v cross_v their_o humour_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o their_o so_o do_v tend_v evident_o to_o their_o child_n good_n for_o though_o the_o heir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n will_v affect_v liberty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a parent_n must_v keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n unto_o child_n when_o god_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o parent_n until_o they_o themselves_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o age_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n see_v otherwise_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n must_v come_v under_o the_o tuition_n government_n and_o reverence_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v prove_v their_o unfriend_n for_o they_o must_v even_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 5._o parent_n will_v labour_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o straightness_n in_o provide_v a_o worldly_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disoblige_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o even_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o appoint_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parent_n to_o place_v no_o such_o trust_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n upon_o any_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o much_o trust-worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o and_o at_o a_o set_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n power_n and_o trust_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrust_v party_n be_v option_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n it_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n providence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n long_o than_o which_o his_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n show_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o infant-state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n under_o that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a administration_n or_o outward_a policy_n which_o then_o be_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o a_o rough_a rudiment_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o usemaking_a of_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n to_o clear_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v already_o mark_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o doct_n 2._o learn_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n first_o for_o quantity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o narrow_a bound_n once_o of_o one_o family_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o at_o most_o but_o of_o one_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o second_o in_o understanding_n for_o although_o some_o person_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o now_o such_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o many_o even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o yet_o consider_v the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o not_o only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o matt._n 13._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o know_v of_o gospel-mystery_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v mat._n 11._o 11._o yea_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o excel_v most_o in_o knowledge_n do_v see_v but_o afar_o off_o deut._n 18._o 18._o and_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o many_o dark_a ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v of_o which_o himself_o
be_v one_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v child_n doct._n 3._o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n not_o as_o if_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heir_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o so_o the_o similitude_n shall_v not_o hold_v which_o compare_v the_o church_n then_o to_o a_o child_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o by_o right_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o number_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n or_o worldly_a rite_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n act._n 15._o 10._o second_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v under_o some_o degree_n of_o bondage_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o rigid_a administration_n which_o then_o be_v duty_n be_v with_o much_o strictness_n press_v and_o covenant_v influence_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_v their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o spare_o reveal_v joh._n 1._o 17._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n say_v he_o doct._n 4._o the_o multiply_v of_o bodily_a significant_a rite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o reduce_n of_o she_o to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n and_o minority_n for_o therein_o do_v consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v even_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n yet_o further_o unto_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o the_o forementioned_a bondage_n which_o he_o show_v be_v bring_v about_o at_o the_o time_n resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o business_n as_o which_o time_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o freedom_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n incarnate_a as_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n mat._n 1._o 18_o and_o be_v so_o incarnate_a do_v subject_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o precept_n mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n philip._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 4._o whereby_o be_v bring_v about_o first_o the_o delivery_n and_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n under_o which_o she_o be_v as_o to_o her_o outward_a state_n eph._n 2._o 15_o for_o except_o this_o be_v taken-in_a under_o the_o redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a as_o to_o her_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v especial_o see_v believer_n then_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n now_o habak_v 2._o 4._o and_o second_o hereby_o be_v procure_v our_o receive_n or_o enjoy_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n in_o itself_o for_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n jer._n 31._o 9_o but_o also_o and_o main_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o a_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o their_o adoption_n and_o the_o dignity_n follow_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o also_o to_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o part_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o rigorous_a discipline_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n bestow_v a_o mercy_n upon_o his_o church_n or_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o will_n upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v find_v the_o full_a time_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a respect_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o season_n psal._n 94._o 18._o for_o in_o place_n of_o say_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n relative_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v or_o curious_o inquire_v why_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v no_o soon_o to_o the_o world_n or_o why_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o her_o external_a bondage_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n true_o god_n prov._n 8._o 23._o for_o he_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 4._o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o who_o do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o pay_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o dispatch_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o none_o but_o by_o make_v he_o appear_v invest_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n son_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o as_o be_v his_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o eternal_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 6._o it_o behove_v our_o mediator_n to_o be_v true_a man_n god_n unchangeable_a justice_n so_o require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o sin_v shall_v also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 7._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v miraculous_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n gen._n 5._o 3._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o come_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n mat._n 1._o 18._o 8._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v in_o heaven_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o from_o she_o to_o the_o world_n without_o take_v of_o its_o substance_n from_o she_o as_o water_n be_v convey_v through_o a_o conduit_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 9_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o same_o son_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
and_o that_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v be_v cry_v down_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v dote_v upon_o with_o a_o blind_a kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o lest_o by_o condemn_v their_o false_a zeal_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o cry_v down_o all_o zeal_n therefore_o he_o discover_v what_o true_a and_o praiseworthy_a zeal_n be_v and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o zeal_n towards_o those_o galatian_n first_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o his_o zeal_n for_o they_o do_v carry_v he_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n second_o it_o be_v constant_a so_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o occasion_v a_o alteration_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o alter_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o doct._n 1._o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 5._o concern_v his_o suppress_n the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o he_o show_v more_o of_o indignation_n towards_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o give_v they_o any_o designation_n though_o never_o so_o base_a they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o 2._o heretical_a preacher_n and_o seducer_n will_v be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v they_o embrace_v their_o error_n for_o say_v he_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o false_a apostle_n zealous_o affect_v you_o 3._o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n or_o which_o true_o have_v much_o of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o it_o whether_o for_o opinion_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approven_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o sinful_a zeal_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o zeal_n they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o rent_a zeal_n which_o carry_v the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a fervour_n to_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o they_o extenuate_v their_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o above_o measure_n aggrege_n their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n all_o such_o zeal_n be_v sinful_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o good_a from_o this_o that_o it_o carry_v they_o to_o rend_v those_o galatian_n from_o paul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o will_v exclude_v you_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n when_o man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v real_o hunt_v after_o the_o breath_n of_o applause_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v have_v great_a weight_n in_o people_n affection_n all_o such_o zeal_n be_v also_o sinful_a for_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n because_o their_o great_a design_n in_o what_o they_o do_v be_v to_o make_v those_o galatian_n zealous_o to_o affect_v they_o 6._o as_o the_o great_a design_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a endeavour_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n among_o the_o people_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o person_n so_o the_o usual_a method_n whereby_o they_o walk_v for_o attain_v this_o end_n be_v first_o to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o so_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v room_n in_o people_n affection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o will_v exclude_v you_o to_o wit_n from_o we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o say_v he_o 7._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o condemn_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n reflect_v upon_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o true_a believer_n for_o paul_n have_v condemn_v their_o false_a zeal_n fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o true_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a except_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n and_o revenge_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v say_v he_o 9_o it_o be_v require_v in_o godly_a and_o approven_v zeal_n first_o that_o it_o be_v orderly_o neither_o make_v nor_o uphold_v rent_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o false_a ungodly_a zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v condemn_v from_o this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclude_v those_o galatian_n from_o paul_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a as_o aim_v not_o at_o base_a and_o selfish_a but_o approve_a end_n such_o as_o god_n glory_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o our_o own_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n col._n 4._o 13._o for_o their_o zeal_n be_v condemn_v from_o this_o that_o their_o great_a design_n in_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o galatian_n affect_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o as_o choose_v right_a and_o approven_v mean_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o propose_a end_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o itself_o indifferent_o upon_o every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n four_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o intend_v or_o remit_v according_a as_o more_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n do_v attend_v the_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n joh._n 6._o 26._o but_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o extrinsical_a change_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o doct._n 10._o a_o minister_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conversation_n so_o christian_n that_o if_o need_v require_v he_o may_v give_v his_o own_o practice_n for_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o for_o have_v require_v constancy_n in_o zeal_n he_o hint_v at_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o vers._n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o pursue_v the_o intend_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o by_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o first_o he_o be_v at_o great_a trouble_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o good_a such_o as_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n second_o his_o design_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n seek_v after_o as_o to_o get_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o mar_v by_o their_o defection_n again_o repare_v in_o they_o and_o its_o lively_a lienament_n draw_v upon_o they_o which_o expression_n of_o his_o entire_a affection_n be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o affectionate_a stile_n of_o little_a child_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v breath_n out_o no_o less_o affection_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tender_a mother_n towards_o her_o dear_a child_n under_o some_o languish_a disease_n or_o consumption_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o three_o that_o he_o desire_v vehement_o to_o be_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o any_o hatred_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v more_o full_o acquaint_v with_o their_o case_n he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o whether_o in_o
of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n while_o it_o be_v right_o use_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n lead_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n such_o be_v all_o sincere_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n and_o those_o who_o do_v so_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v detain_v under_o damnable_a slavery_n and_o cut-off_a from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v prefigure_v by_o agar_n do_v hint_n at_o one_o reason_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o which_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 7._o no_o church_n or_o people_n have_v religion_n so_o firm_o establish_v which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n may_v not_o make_v such_o apostasy_n from_o it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o once_o be_v and_o what_o they_o now_o be_v for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n once_o psal._n 76._o 1._o 2._o but_o now_o her_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v therefore_o say_v he_o this_o covenant_n do_v answer_v or_o keep_v concord_n with_o jerusalem_n not_o which_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v import_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a change_n to_o the_o worse_a and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o hagar_n do_v prefigure_v the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n do_v now_o brief_o describe_v that_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o sarah_n first_o by_o declare_v where_o that_o covenant_n do_v reside_v or_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n whereof_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v member_n even_o the_o militant_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v claim_v to_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o catholic_n church-visible_a be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o church_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v here_o call_v jerusalem_n because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o compactnesse_n and_o order_n psal._n 122._o 3._o beauty_n psal._n 48._o 2._o and_o divine_a protection_n which_o do_v attend_v she_o isa._n 31._o 5._o and_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o her_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o second_o by_o show_v the_o state_n wherein_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o three_o by_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o rage_n of_o persecution_n but_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n he_o have_v some_o who_o do_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o hold_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o truth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o jerusalem_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o god_n abode_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n a_o very_a receptacle_n of_o christ_n enemy_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 2._o yet_o god_n want_v not_o a_o church_n even_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o enjoy_v under_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o oppression_n so_o be_v attain_v it_o make_v the_o attainer_n true_o free_a so_o that_o all_o his_o other_o bondage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n heavy_o oppress_v in_o her_o member_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o who_o some_o be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bodily_a servitude_n col._n 3._o 22._o yet_o because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o if_o this_o bondage_n be_v remove_v there_o have_v be_v none_o remain_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a 3._o though_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v owe_v their_o new_a birth_n to_o god_n their_o father_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v only_o he_o eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o neither_o church-ministry_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o any_o proper_a efficiency_n reach_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a a_o effect_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v gift_v with_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o who_o office_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o also_o the_o food_n and_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o whereby_o the_o newborn_a child_n be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o though_o no_o church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o our_o mother_n aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v further_o than_o her_o command_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n our_o father_n act._n 4._o 19_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o give_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v our_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o advancement_n of_o her_o just_a interest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o that_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a mystery_n by_o a_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o isa._n 54._o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o her_o beginning_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v chap._n 53._o and_o have_v design_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o travel_v not_o because_o of_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o seem_o desolate_a woman_n without_o a_o husband_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o express_v her_o joy_n against_o all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o that_o because_o her_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o she_o make_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n by_o a_o numerous_a accession_n of_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n herself_o who_o former_o have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o own_a of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o outward_a beauty_n attend_v she_o beyond_o the_o christian_a church_n doct._n 1._o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o who_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n lot_n to_o be_v always_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o have_v her_o barren_a time_n wherein_o
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
exhortation_n to_o quit_v all_o relation_n unto_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o threaten_a judgement_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o these_o ceremonial_a observance_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v main_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o which_o exhortation_n he_o press_v 1._o direct_o because_o first_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o circumcision_n do_v deprive_v the_o person_n circumcise_v of_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o engage_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o make_v his_o salvation_n impossible_a ver_fw-la 3._o four_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o these_o observance_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o five_o paul_n and_o other_o convert_a jew_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o six_o the_o command_n enjoin_v circumcision_n have_v now_o cease_v ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n indirect_o first_o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o by_o obviate_a two_o objection_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o by_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 10._o three_o by_o refute_v a_o calumny_n spread_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o by_o wish_v the_o prime_a seducer_n be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n aright_o for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o rule_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o give_v licence_n to_o their_o fleshly_a corruption_n 2._o they_o will_v serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o enforce_v because_o first_o love_n be_v the_o compend_n of_o all_o duty_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o dangerous_a effect_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o reduce_v the_o first_o rule_n in_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o have_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o respective_a effect_n of_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o use_v one_o argument_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o crucify_v they_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o another_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_a at_o least_o to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o dehortation_n from_o ambition_n provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 26._o vers._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n first_o exhort_v they_o steadfast_o constant_o and_o against_o all_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o maintain_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n freedom_n especial_o from_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n second_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o come_v under_o that_o intolerable_a bondage_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a observance_n act._n 15._o 10._o and_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n under_o which_o they_o former_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o again_o entangle_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n more_o direct_o by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n doct._n 1._o then_o only_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o labour_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o err_a people_n by_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n when_o sufficient_a pain_n have_v be_v first_o take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n otherways_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o reproof_n will_v prove_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a argument_n for_o paul_n use_v this_o method_n here_o while_o have_v former_o go_v about_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bondslave_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17_o satan_n eph._n 1._o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n moreover_o be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o observe_v whereof_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o expense_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o especial_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n see_v act._n 15._o 10._o for_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a he_o suppose_v a_o foregoing-bondage_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o have_v purchase_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n unto_o his_o church_n a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 6._o 1._o nor_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o new_a obedience_n mat._n 11._o 29._o nor_o from_o the_o cross_n mark_v 8._o 34._o nor_o yet_o from_o that_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o superior_n col._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5_o 6._o from_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o much_o more_o from_o subject_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o rite_n doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n col._n 2._o 20._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o our_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o endear_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o that_o contrary_a to_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o all_o hazard_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v say_v stand_v fast_o therefore_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 5._o though_o civil_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o bodily_a bondage_n be_v so_o much_o desire_v that_o even_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v at_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o so_o ignorant_a be_v we_o of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o or_o make_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o be_v in_o daily_a hazard_n to_o return_v to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n prefer_v our_o former_a bondage_n to_o our_o present_a liberty_n hence_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v this_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o of_o not_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o multiplicity_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n to_o the_o conscience_n hard_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o a_o intangle_a and_o ensnare_a yoke_n especial_o when_o folk_n do_v place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o so_o that_o when_o once_o the_o conscience_n have_v stoop_v to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n hardly_o can_v it_o again_o be_v shake_v off_o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v hold_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v even_o appoint_v of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v only_o by_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n and_o such_o as_o will_v entangle_v they_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o allude_v to_o ox_n who_o neck_n be_v tie_v to_o
but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o delusion_n with_o howmuch-soev_a confidence_n it_o be_v vent_v for_o paul_n regard_v not_o their_o persuasion_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o 4._o this_o may_v evidence_n persuasion_n or_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n when_o that_o thing_n the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n whereof_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n either_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o god_n from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o import_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o christian_n liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o persuasion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o vers._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n he_o obviate_v a_o second_o objection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n see_v they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n but_o do_v only_o observe_v some_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o nevertheless_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o possible_o that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o the_o deed_n of_o some_o few_o only_a he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o leaven_n that_o a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n to_o which_o leaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o may_v easy_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o every_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o scandalous_a or_o seduce_a person_n to_o who_o leaven_n be_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o may_v very_o speedy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o when_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n can_v any_o long_o hold_v off_o conviction_n or_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o mince_v and_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o make_v but_o small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v their_o error_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v a_o sinner_n conviction_n that_o his_o way_n be_v sinful_a or_o erroneous_a but_o also_o to_o forecast_v those_o shift_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o error_n may_v ready_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v forecast_v that_o ready_o they_o will_v extenuate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o make_v their_o extenuation_n to_o be_v without_o ground_n show_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v and_o watch_v against_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o error_n the_o church_n by_o labour_v authoritative_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o by_o timeous_a and_o prudent_a application_n of_o church-censure_n in_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o particular_a christian_a by_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n col._n 2._o 7._o lest_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o seduce_a person_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o leaven_n a_o little_a quantity_n whereof_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o insensible_o convey_v its_o sournesse_n unto_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n vers._n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o do_v indirect_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n second_o by_o show_v his_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a work_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o make_v yet_o again_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v but_o withal_o lest_o from_o this_o his_o charity_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o by_o denounce_v deserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n without_o any_o exception_n save_v that_o of_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o a_o love_a minister_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o exercise_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n love_v in_o paul_n do_v stir_v up_o both_o those_o affection_n by_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o galatian_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o here_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o recovery_n who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o but_o aught_o in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a but_o a_o confidence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o their_o good_a which_o make_v he_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n wherein_o though_o the_o event_n shall_v have_v disappoint_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v see_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o person_n where_o thing_n be_v doubtsom_a we_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o a_o minister_n sometime_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o charitable_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o recovery_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v not_o only_o furnish_v the_o people_n themselves_o with_o some_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o duty_n arise_v from_o their_o minister_n hope_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o commend_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a to_o they_o as_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o one_o who_o have_v evidence_v his_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o by_o that_o his_o confidence_n beside_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n disgraceful_a to_o disappoint_v those_o who_o from_o love_n to_o and_o desire_v after_o our_o good_a do_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o we_o thus_o paul_n make_v they_o know_v his_o confident_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o 4._o as_o the_o sinner_n first_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n eph._n 2._o 5._o so_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o backslide_n and_o defection_n be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o infinite_a power_n psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n do_v rely_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o minister_n will_v so_o make_v know_v to_o people_n his_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o render_v they_o secure_v under_o it_o as_o make_v a_o sleep_a pillow_n of_o those_o his_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n
have_v place_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church-guides_a joh._n 20._o 23._o be_v convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ed_z in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o for_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o do_v teach_v be_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n excommunication_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 17._o 14._o which_o do_v express_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o who_o trouble_v they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_a i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o a_o people_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n can_v hardly_o attain_v its_o end_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v leaven_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o case_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o in_o all_o lenity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o church-censure_n lest_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v by_o he_o be_v thereby_o harden_v and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o doctrinal_o declare_v what_o censure_v such_o person_n deserve_v than_o actual_o inflict_v the_o censure_n itself_o for_o though_o paul_n by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o yet_o the_o infection_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o general_a distemper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o wish_n declare_v thereby_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o proceed_v no_o further_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a wish_n ver_fw-la 12._o even_o because_o those_o seducer_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o vocation_n burden_v they_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v two_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n first_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o our_o carnal_a fleshly_a appetite_n but_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o will_v or_o rational_a appetite_n col._n 2._o 18._o not_o be_v except_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o lust_n second_o that_o they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o purchase_a liberty_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n will_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n employ_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v straiten_v or_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o may_v be_v most_o conduce_v to_o his_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14_o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o honest_a minister_n than_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o christian_n calling_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n more_o than_o when_o they_o either_o actual_o walk_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o not_o only_o mar_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o see_v ver_n 4._o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n so_o hot_a against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o because_o they_o tempt_v those_o galatian_n to_o undergo_v a_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n contrary_n to_o that_o state_n of_o liberty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n say_v he_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n as_o that_o it_o pervert_v the_o nature_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o for_o there_o be_v hazard_n lest_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o become_v licentious_a as_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o guard_n and_o cautionate_a the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o such_o truth_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v and_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n for_o such_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v seasonable_o guard_v it_o only_o say_v he_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o our_o christian_n liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v use_v aright_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a liberty_n whether_o first_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a as_o the_o gentile_n do_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o &c_n &c_n or_o second_o by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z which_o be_v frequent_o condemn_v see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o one_o rule_n for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o labour_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o by_o the_o offensive_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o liberty_n we_o give_v offence_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o second_o rule_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o doct._n 6._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o thy_fw-mi of_o any_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v under_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o but_o very_o consistent_a with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a exhort_v they_o
the_o matter_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o enumerate_v all_o such_o will_v be_v condescend_v upon_o as_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o present_a defection_n schism_n and_o distemper_n flow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v among_o those_o galatian_n do_v carry_v they_o unto_o idolatry_n heresy_n variance_n strife_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o too_o common_o practise_v among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sin_n have_v seat_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o namely_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n and_o altogether_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o those_o three_o part_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o nature_n to_o wit_n our_o reason_n will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o each_o of_o those_o the_o four_o first_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o two_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n belong_v partly_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 4._o not_o only_o be_v gross_o scandalous_a evil_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o adultery_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hatred_n emulation_n envying_n for_o even_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gross_a as_o be_v against_o all_o piety_n conscience_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o people_n have_v not_o need_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o minister_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o by_o the_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o like_a and_o that_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n into_o which_o a_o man_n give_v over_o of_o god_n will_v not_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o exod._n 10._o 27._o for_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o scar_n they_o even_o from_o adultery_n witchcraft_n and_o murder_n by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v bear_v down_o and_o suppress_v sin_n among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o any_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o inveigh_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a reproof_n not_o only_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o conception_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o grosser_n evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o evil_n not_o only_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o wantonness_n not_o only_o of_o witchcraft_n but_o also_o of_o hatred_n and_o variance_n which_o often_o prove_v tentation_n unto_o witchcraft_n and_o not_o only_o of_o murder_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n envy_n emulation_n strife_n all_o which_o make_v way_n for_o murder_n 7._o minister_n be_v god_n watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v faithful_a and_o timous_a warning_n unto_o every_o man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a hazard_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o people_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o make_v paul_n often_o to_o forewaâ—â—_n both_o present_o and_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v thosâ—_n thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o former_a warning_n have_v not_o the_o expect_a success_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o faint_v nor_o despair_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o aught_o to_o renew_v his_o zeal_n and_o reiterate_v those_o very_a same_o warning_n and_o threaten_n as_o not_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o long_a wished-for_a blessing_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o thus_o do_v paul_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a 9_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_a there_o the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v without_o any_o hazard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o faction_n mat._n 6._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n there_o eph._n 4._o 30._o yea_o every_o subject_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n there_o jam._n 1._o 12._o so_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o work_n but_o by_o right_a of_o sonship_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o adoption_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heir_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n mat._n 13._o 29_o 30._o yet_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o mixture_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v call_v the_o former_a instance_n ver_fw-la 19_o only_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o design_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o as_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o rom._n 6._o 21_o next_o he_o enumerate_v nine_o of_o those_o fruit_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o virtue_n than_o those_o as_o knowledge_n hope_v patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o be_v virtue_n stand_v almost_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o former_a vice_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o he_o wish_v chief_o among_o those_o galatian_n which_o be_v first_o love_n or_o a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o mat._n 22._o 37._o and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n 1_o job_n 4._o 21._o second_o joy_n that_o holy_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n allow_v three_o peace_n or_o that_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o a_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v with_o all_o man_n in_o god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o four_o long-suffering_a whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n do_v patient_o bear_v and_o forgive_v even_o many_o injury_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o five_o gentleness_n or_o kindness_n whereby_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v affable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v even_o when_o he_o have_v wrong_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 31._o six_o goodness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n seven_o faith_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v
as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o other_o natural_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o beavenly_a place_n and_o better_a than_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o bestow_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n main_o because_o their_o original_n be_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n treat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n more_o particular_o and_o so_o do_v branch_n forth_o at_o large_a that_o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n present_o mention_v and_o this_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n with_o all_o its_o cause_n do_v flow_v only_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v firm_o root_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o believer_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v first_o that_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o time_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o rash_o not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n see_v joh._n 17._o 24_o he_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 25._o 34._o pass_v by_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v they_o in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v move_v god_n to_o love_n and_o elect_v for_o his_o elect_a love_n do_v move_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n job_n 3._o 16._o neither_o do_v he_o choose_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o already_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n thus_o foresee_v they_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o he_o for_o so_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o fruit_n flow_v from_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o do_v contradict_v this_o same_o very_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v one_o do_v flow_v from_o and_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a decree_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o chief_a foundation-stone_n of_o all_o that_o precious_a building_n his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o who_o that_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v that_o so_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o provoke_v justice_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o and_o actual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n for_o so_o be_v this_o purpose_n more_o clear_o express_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o second_o he_o illustrate_v this_o decree_n of_o election_n from_o the_o near_a end_n which_o god_n do_v design_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o sincere_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n and_o that_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o by_o which_o love_n as_o a_o touchstone_n the_o soundness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v try_v doct._n 1._o as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v choose_v some_o of_o mankind_n and_o firm_o decree_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 12._o 32._o so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o condemn_v in_o which_o latter_a decree_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o former_a god_n have_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o see_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobate_n condemnation_n so_o that_o his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o which_o imply_v some_o be_v not_o choose_v see_v where_o all_o be_v take_v there_o be_v no_o choice_n 2._o though_o no_o man_n except_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o can_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n except_o that_o alone_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o which_o reprobation_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o the_o elect_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o election_n see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o election_n joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o whereby_o they_o may_v infallible_o discern_v these_o mark_n at_o least_o at_o sometime_o in_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v pronounce_v those_o ephesian_n to_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o which_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o other_o where_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o yet_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o election_n before_o he_o can_v warrantable_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v see_v not_o charity_n but_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v and_o stumble_v at_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o silence_n from_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o will_v be_v sober_o and_o prudent_o sometime_o propound_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a advantage_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n such_o as_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o strong_a incitement_n unto_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o courage_n under_o cross_n of_o all_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n as_o contribute_v much_o to_o promove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o make_v they_o hate_n sin_n more_o psal._n 119._o 119_o 120._o and_o prize_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n more_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o pass_v by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o insist_v upon_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o elect_v love_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o old_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o most_o free_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v which_o may_v draw_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o usual_o do_v keep_v his_o purpose_n and_o thought_n for_o good_a to_o a_o people_n or_o person_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v before_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v for_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o these_o believe_a ephesian_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o kith_v until_o their_o effectual_a call_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o lord_n bestow_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v in_o that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n before_o time_n so_o that_o every_o elect_a soul_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o enjoy_v those_o blessing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o even_a faith_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v do_v flow_v from_o election_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
a_o right_n unto_o he_o job_n 3._o 36._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o all_o those_o excellent_a save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o job_n 1._o 12._o so_o whoever_o will_v receive_v this_o gift_n aright_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o they_o for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n chief_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o head_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v more_o intimate_a amiable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n more_o native_a and_o natural_a and_o accompany_v with_o willing_a subjection_n in_o his_o church_n psal._n 110._o 3_o even_o as_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o king_n head_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o royal_a consort_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n or_o rather_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n 3._o none_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o body_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n body_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o church_n head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n in_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 4._o none_o can_v draw_v comfort_n from_o those_o sweet_a relation_n of_o head_n husband_n king_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o a_o correspondent_a relation_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v his_o body_n spouse_n and_o subject_n and_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o each_o of_o these_o relation_n do_v bind_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o body_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o those_o relation_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o be_v find_v among_o man_n do_v stand_v oblige_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o relation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v allow_v and_o command_v to_o search_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n follow_v upon_o such_o relation_n among_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o honour_n and_o privilege_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o stand_v under_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v christ_n fullness_n even_o as_o the_o shoulder_n arm_n breast_n belly_n leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o mystical_a christ_n make_v up_o of_o head_n and_o member_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o full_a without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 6._o in_o search_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o similitude_n or_o relation_n take_v from_o among_o man_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o our_o capacity_n what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o his_o people_n we_o will_v careful_o guard_v lest_o by_o press_v they_o too_o far_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n dishonourable_a to_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v stretched-forth_a that_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n whereby_o people_n may_v think_v that_o then_o some_o perfection_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 7._o as_o even_o believer_n in_o themselves_o be_v empty_a creature_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o may_v call_v their_o own_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o right_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o full_a of_o all_o their_o emptiness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 30._o and_o communicate_v large_o and_o to_o the_o full_a of_o his_o own_o fullness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n joh._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 81._o 10._o for_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 8._o before_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o supply_v our_o emptiness_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v in_o all_o who_o he_o fill_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v before_o conversion_n as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n suggestion_n v_o 2._o but_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n v_o 3._o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o delivery_n to_o wit_n god_n freegrace_n ver_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o their_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o delivery_n to_o wit_n the_o manifest_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o four_a he_o clear_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o remove_v all_o other_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n from_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o first_o general_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o particular_o their_o good_a work_n because_o first_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v matter_n of_o gloriation_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v give_v they_o in_o regeneration_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v forth_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o this_o both_o more_o general_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o five_o several_a branch_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o he_o declare_v their_o present_a happy_a estate_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n brief_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o make_a peace_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o and_o show_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v both_o for_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o for_o reconcile_a both_o of_o they_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o show_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o nearness_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 17_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o access_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n compare_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o city_n a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o
promise_n even_o such_o certainty_n as_o the_o give_v of_o a_o pledge_n and_o hold_v forth_o of_o a_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a cause_n do_v give_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o a_o pledge_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 11._o which_o hold_v also_o in_o his_o glorification_n doct._n 1._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n towards_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o this_o present_a life_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n after_o time_n when_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o perfect_o glorify_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o those_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n even_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n be_v here_o express_v while_o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 2._o those_o and_o those_o only_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a job_n 5._o 29_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v hereafter_o who_o god_n do_v quicken_v by_o convert_v grace_n here_o for_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o worm_n have_v consume_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v one_o day_n reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o so_o those_o be_v thing_n not_o only_o sure_a in_o themselves_o but_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v convert_v and_o quicken_v believer_n assure_v of_o that_o so_o their_o comfort_n under_o cross_n may_v be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o their_o courage_n against_o death_n more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o and_o that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v live_v as_o become_v those_o who_o not_o only_o shall_v rise_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o glorify_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n col._n 3._o 1_o even_o by_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o already_o do_v viz_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v in_o the_o exposition_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n vers._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n three_o propound_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o gracious_a work_n former_o mention_v towards_o those_o ephesian_n and_o first_o convert_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o that_o in_o all_o age_n succeed_v the_o present_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n may_v give_v a_o evident_a proof_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v show_v signify_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v how_o far_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o sinner_n do_v exceed_v all_o expression_n and_o create_a comprehension_n the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o chap._n 1._o 12._o â—14_n but_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o vile_a sinner_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v animate_v hereto_o by_o this_o example_n and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n more_o full_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n he_o show_v wherein_o that_o convince_a evidence_n do_v lie_v by_o give_v a_o short_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n even_o in_o god_n kindness_n that_o be_v all_o those_o effect_n former_o mention_v of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n flow_v from_o his_o good_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n and_o this_o towards_o they_o who_o misery_n be_v former_o describe_v and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n and_o apply_o of_o all_o those_o doct._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v grace_n yea_o riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n even_o such_o as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 20._o all_o comprehension_n isa._n 55._o 9_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o creature_n rom._n 5._o 20._o so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v dwell_v upon_o this_o sweet_a subject_n his_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v and_o his_o expression_n also_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n go_v along_v with_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o express_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n in_o mercy_n and_o fall_v here_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n again_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o his_o expression_n do_v rise_v according_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o riches_n but_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vileness_n to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o lose_a sinner_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o especial_o with_o application_n unto_o themselves_o act._n 2._o 37._o so_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_v thou_fw-mi 〈…〉_z d_n other_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o convince_v we_o how_o exceed_o gracious_a god_n be_v and_o so_o to_o convince_v we_o as_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o same_o fountain_n of_o rich_a grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o a_o fitness_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o far_o as_o those_o instance_n and_o example_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o by_o those_o who_o in_o all_o respect_n do_v judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o we_o do_v judge_v ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ford_n ride_v before_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n give_v such_o instance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o those_o primitive_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o that_o same_o grace_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n 3._o the_o more_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v the_o more_o convince_a proof_n give_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o graceless_a state_n to_o roll_v themselves_o over_o upon_o this_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o to_o expect_v good_a from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o such_o vile_a sinner_n who_o misery_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 3._o which_o do_v tend_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o hint_v at_o while_n show_v wherein_o that_o convince_a evidence_n do_v lie_v he_o say_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o the_o word_n we_o be_v emphatic_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o according_o make_v know_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o oppose_v by_o the_o fury_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o shall_v never_o
sam._n 17._o 26_o 36._o who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o outward_a action_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o outward_a instrument_n and_o a_o inward_a action_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v here_o express_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v another_o inward_a action_n speak_v of_o col._n 2._o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o outward_a action_n do_v by_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o god_n do_v inward_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v use_v sacrament_n as_o sorcerer_n do_v their_o charm_n and_o spell_n where_o the_o bare_a rehearse_n of_o some_o set_a form_n of_o word_n with_o such_o a_o compose_a strain_n of_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n that_o be_v such_o who_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o but_o it_o 10._o they_o have_v very_o frequent_o lest_o of_o religion_n in_o reality_n and_o effect_n who_o be_v most_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o make_v great_a noise_n about_o thing_n least_o necessary_a in_o religion_n or_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a as_o if_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o religion_n do_v lie_v in_o those_o for_o those_z who_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o circumcision_n against_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o do_v place_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mosaical_a ordinance_n now_o abolish_v be_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o be_v despiser_n of_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a credit_n for_o people_n to_o have_v ordinance_n if_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o not_o labour_v to_o have_v life_n and_o power_n convey_v from_o god_n through_o they_o for_o ordinance_n so_o rest_v upon_o as_o they_o will_v increase_v people_n judgement_n afterward_o mat._n 11._o 22._o so_o they_o prove_v a_o fearful_a snare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n philip._n 3._o 7_o and_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o neglect_v all_o other_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n jer._n 7._o 10._o for_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n disgraceful_a who_o be_v call_v say_v he_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n three_o do_v here_o branch_n forth_o their_o misery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v unconvert_v gentile_n in_o five_o particular_n first_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o save_n and_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n gal._n 5._o 2._o but_o also_o without_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v gentile_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n psal._n 147._o 20._o second_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o union_n or_o communion_n neither_o with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 2._o â—8_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o this_o latter_a alienation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unchurch_v gentile_n psal._n 76._o 1._o three_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o afterward_o frequent_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 24._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v covenant_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n the_o substantial_a sum_n thereof_o be_v always_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o comprehensive_a and_o fountain-promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o or_o gen._n 12._o 3._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o pointed-at_a by_o the_o word_n promise_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o which_o promise_n all_o the_o follow_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o branch_n or_o more_o full_a explanation_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stranger_n to_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_v here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o but_o also_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o covenant_n reveal_v unto_o they_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o a_o offer_n of_o it_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v not_o within_o the_o very_a outward_a bond_n of_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o which_o estrangement_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unchurch_v gentile_n deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o four_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n not_o only_o without_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o well-grounded_n expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a job_n 8._o 13_o 14._o but_o also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o hopeless_a that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n possible_a as_o be_v whole_o destitute_v of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v and_o save_v sinner_n psal._n 147._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unchurch_v gentile_n rom._n 9_o 4._o five_o they_o be_v without_o god_n or_o atheist_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o they_o worship_v false_a god_n act_n 14._o 12_o 13._o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n and_o care_n of_o god_n overrule_a and_o all-upholding_a providence_n act_v 17._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o or_o though_o they_o have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 21._o neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o that_o worship_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o last_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o word_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_a clause_n relate_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o their_o misery_n before_o mention_v and_o he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o condescend_v what_o that_o bypast_a time_n be_v wherein_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v verify_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o world_n be_v frequent_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n church_n joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o 17_o 14._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 5._o
the_o actual_a possess_n of_o which_o or_o present_a right_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o real_a believer_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n each_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a privilege_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a and_o save_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o real_a believer_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o and_o a_o external_a and_o political_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o visible_a church-member_n i_o say_v which_o of_o those_o be_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v find_v so_o much_o of_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a that_o both_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n be_v take_v up_o as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o the_o one_o more_o principal_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n as_o for_o example_n here_o see_v the_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o visible_a church-member_n enjoy_v be_v only_o comparative_a and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o misery_n and_o distance_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o state_n of_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o true_o regenerate_v be_v bring_v unto_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n and_o bless_a state_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v verify_v main_o and_o full_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o and_o but_o proportional_o only_a and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o collect_v such_o doctrine_n as_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o nigh_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o miserable_a and_o happy_a state_n be_v set_v together_o in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v our_o happy_a state_n through_o grace_n the_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o he_o comprise_v all_o their_o misery_n in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o they_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o so_o give_v a_o joint_a view_n of_o they_o both_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o remember_v by_o past_a sin_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n already_o receive_v or_o to_o despair_v of_o receive_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o have_v exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o mercy_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o next_o but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v nigh_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_v frequent_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n see_v vers._n 11._o doct._n 2._o so_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confident_o avow_v that_o gracious_a change_n which_o freegrace_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n because_o as_o misbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n isa._n 50._o 10_o so_o the_o remembrance_n and_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o bypast_n or_o present_a sin_n and_o misery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o in_o order_n to_o our_o incitement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v suitable_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o our_o encouragement_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o imaginary_a difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o so_o rich_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o our_o delivery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o 4._o as_o convert_v grace_n fall_v often_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o it_o bring_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o all_o those_o because_o of_o these_o many_o nigh_o relation_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n as_o of_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 22._o of_o friend_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 8._o member_n eph._n 5._o 30._o brethren_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o of_o these_o sweet_a influence_n for_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o of_o that_o near_a access_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o performance_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o because_o of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a see_v vers._n 12._o doct._n 5._o for_o with_o relation_n main_o to_o this_o gracious_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o say_v but_o now_o you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o 5._o as_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o true_o regenerate_a do_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o elect_a by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n so_o none_o of_o those_o be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o by_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o attain_v that_o state_n of_o nearness_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v next_o more_o large_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v brief_o assert_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mediator_n for_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n themselves_o but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v purchase_v this_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o nothing_o extrinsicall_a to_o himself_o second_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o peace_n by_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n the_o effect_n itself_o be_v that_o where_o before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v irrecoverable_o separate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n he_o have_v now_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v for_o the_o reject_v of_o israel_n be_v only_o in_o part_n rom._n 11._o 25_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o phrase_n all_o signify_v one_o thing_n though_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o he_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n whereby_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n or_o of_o a_o hedge_n and_o stone-wall_n for_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o with_o a_o eye_n questionless_a to_o to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o ezek._n 42._o 20._o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n he_o do_v abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o two_o house_n by_o a_o mid-wall_n go_v betwixt_o they_o or_o as_o a_o enclose_a garden_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o out-field_n by_o a_o hedge_n or_o dyke_n of_o rough_a stone_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o he_o do_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n by_o which_o enmity_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a strife_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n while_o the_o jew_n reproach_v the_o gentile_a with_o uncircumcision_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 10._o 28._o the_o gentile_a again_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o legal_a rite_n which_o they_o judge_v unreasonable_a irreligious_a and_o absurd_a esth._n 3._o 8._o although_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n may_v be_v also_o call_v enmity_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o practise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n see_v collos._n 2._o 14._o and_o his_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o ps._n 147._o 20._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o way_n how_o christ_n do_v abolish_v that_o enmity_n or_o these_o ceremonial_a rite_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o three_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mid-wall_n and_o the_o enmity_n which_o christ_n abolish_v even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v astrict_v by_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v more_o special_a to_o wit_n commandment_n signify_v that_o doctrine_n only_o which_o command_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o both_o those_o be_v astrict_v by_o the_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o special_a to_o wit_n ordinance_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o commandment_n only_o which_o do_v relate_v to_o god_n external_a worship_n and_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n as_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v only_o abolish_v as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ordinance_n ver_fw-la 15_o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o learn_v 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o without_o christ_n be_v at_o war_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o as_o therefore_o he_o hate_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o he_o be_v under_o the_o lawgiver_n curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o make_v those_o ephesian_n nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v their_o peace_n which_o imply_v that_o their_o distance_n from_o those_o consist_v in_o hatred_n of_o and_o enimity_n against_o they_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n say_v he_o 2._o this_o enmity_n chief_o which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n be_v irreconciliable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v except_o jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o so_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o so_o upon_o both_o hand_n he_o make_v peace_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o blood_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n 3._o the_o unite_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o their_o actual_a union_n be_v according_a as_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o see_v upon_o gal._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o doct._n 4._o but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n behove_v to_o be_v abolish_v see_v doct._n 5._o and_o this_o call_v for_o christ_n death_n see_v vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o peace_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o so_o be_v who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n design_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o house_n divide_v by_o a_o mid-wall_n or_o from_o a_o orchard_n garden_n or_o enclosure_n separate_v from_o the_o out-field_n by_o a_o dyke_n or_o wall_n of_o rough_a stone_n we_o learn_v several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o first_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v build_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o enclosure_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o enclosure_n for_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o to_o appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o enclose_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o exod._n 25._o 40._o second_o as_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o hard_a unpolished_a stone_n not_o cover_v over_o with_o lime_n or_o plaster_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v of_o many_o ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o those_o very_a difficult_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o untolerable_a yoke_n act._n 15._o 10._o three_o as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n enclose_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o owner_n special_a use_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o painful_o manure_v and_o separate_v that_o enclosure_n from_o the_o out-field_n which_o lie_v about_o it_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v serve_v to_o enclose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n own_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n for_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v a_o worship_n whole_o different_a from_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o worship_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n deut._n 12._o 2._o and_o contain_v strict_a injunction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v all_o conformity_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o garment_n num._n 15._o 38._o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n leu._n 19_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a four_o as_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a as_o not_o be_v build_v with_o cement_n or_o mortar_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o therefore_o but_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n until_o the_o owner_n think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v his_o enclosure_n and_o take-in_a more_o of_o the_o open_a field_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v before_o a_o open_a field_n not_o possess_v nor_o manure_v by_o he_o after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o mid-wall_n and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v
the_o ceremonial_a law_n doct._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n for_o see_v by_o that_o law_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v astrict_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o though_o scatter_a proselyte_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n observe_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o enjoin_v act._n 8._o 27._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a impossibility_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o many_o nation_n far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v beside_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habituate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o among_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o there_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o bring_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o cordial_a join_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n behove_v to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o while_o he_o say_v who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 6._o whoever_o will_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o set_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o chief_o those_o evil_n in_o himself_o of_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a and_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n which_o be_v great_a obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2._o 3_o 4._o else_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o pretence_n for_o peace_n he_o be_v no_o real_a follower_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v take_v away_o whatever_o may_v have_v impede_v it_o he_o even_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 15_o learn_v 1._o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o and_o averse_a from_o any_o voluntary_a entire_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o base_a ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_a who_o contemn_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o enmity_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 2._o as_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v some_o of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o that_o law_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n at_o christ_n death_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o abolish_v for_o the_o law_n abolish_v be_v the_o law_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o these_o not_o all_o but_o such_o commandment_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n say_v he_o 3._o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o so_o he_o do_v once_o give_v a_o most_o observable_a evidence_n of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n by_o change_v that_o external_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o another_o under_o the_o new_a although_o the_o internal_o of_o his_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n in_o god_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o both_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o for_o he_o do_v abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n even_o all_o the_o ancient_a worship_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sensible_a and_o fleshly_a observation_n which_o god_n do_v then_o prescribe_v not_o as_o simple_o delight_v in_o they_o but_o as_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o have_v now_o appoint_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o see_v further_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremoniall-law_n be_v abolish_v and_o concern_v that_o state_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n upon_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o doct._n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o doct._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o make_v the_o bind_a power_n thereof_o to_o cease_v for_o see_v his_o suffering_n be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v evanish_v until_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o then_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n vers._n 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n three_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o two_o end_n which_o christ_n propose_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o his_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n first_o that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n one_o people_n and_o church_n here_o call_v one_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o intimacy_n of_o that_o union_n as_o also_o the_o way_n how_o they_o be_v unite_v not_o by_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o old_a man_n but_o by_o bring_v both_o off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n whereon_o they_o be_v the_o gentile_a both_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o external_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v whole_o idolatrous_a gal._n 4._o 8._o the_o jew_n only_o from_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a rite_n and_o observation_n whereby_o he_o make_v they_o one_o new_a church_n with_o new_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n even_o such_o as_o the_o church_n now_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o vers_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v hereby_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 14_o even_o that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o consequent_o the_o gentile_n nigh_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n unto_o a_o provoke_v god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o do_v destroy_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n aswell_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o its_o guilt_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o power_n rom._n 6._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n isa._n 59_o 2._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 15_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o union_n in_o the_o
cross_n and_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o by_o be_v slay_v he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o vers._n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o equal_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n see_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v publish_v it_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v far_o off_o see_v act._n 2._o 39_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 15._o 24._o except_v to_o some_o few_o who_o be_v first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 28._o but_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v mat._n 28_o 19_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v always_o accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o and_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o next_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v nigh_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o consider_v be_v far_o from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v nigh_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o gentile_n first_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 13._o 46._o but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v equal_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v first_o and_o which_o last_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n but_o there_o must_v also_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o this_o purchase_a friendship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o friendship_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v col._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v here_o declare_v how_o his_o so_o do_v be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v commit_v the_o wrong_n which_o occasion_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1._o 21._o yet_o not_o only_o the_o first_o motion_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n and_o through_o complete_n of_o the_o friendship_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n but_o also_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o friendship_n so_o purchase_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 3._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v have_v and_o upon_o what_o sweet_a and_o easy_a term_n it_o may_v be_v have_v rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o earnest_a offer_n of_o that_o peace_n make_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o together_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n do_v call_v for_o from_o those_o who_o accept_v the_o offer_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o do_v await_v on_o such_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_a friendship_n heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o ever_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n the_o word_n render_v preach_v do_v signify_v and_o according_o be_v translate_v rom._n 10._o 15._o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n 4._o when_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o call_a minister_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o a_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v come_v and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4_o 14._o for_o though_o christ_n preach_v immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o external_a and_o church-state_n live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o mean_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n who_o be_v yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o preach_v peace_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v peace_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o those_o he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v peace_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o both_o even_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n three_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o partake_v of_o purchase_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o both_o have_v equal_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n for_o the_o word_n render_v access_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v unto_o access_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o very_a presence-chamber_n concern_v which_o access_n he_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n he_o have_v remove_v all_o those_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v have_v mar_v it_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v preserve_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v access_n unto_o god_n doct._n 1._o one_o main_a fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v access_n unto_o god_n whereby_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v not_o only_a liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o access_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v or_o not_o psal._n 147._o 19_o but_o also_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o their_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
christ_n and_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o continue_a progress_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n 5._o as_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o particular_a believer_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n do_v flow_v not_o from_o create_a might_n or_o power_n zech._n 4._o 6._o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2._o 8._o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n until_o he_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o right_n for_o this_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a member_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o believer_n joint_o and_o each_o believer_n a_o part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n indeed_o for_o this_o holy_a god_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n as_o in_o that_o which_o become_v his_o house_n psal._n 93._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a building_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n 7._o the_o more_o that_o believer_n do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o rest_v upon_o any_o measure_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grow_v of_o this_o build_n main_o which_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n all_o the_o building_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n vers._n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n do_v now_o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o of_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n under_o that_o similitude_n unto_o those_o believe_a ephesian_n in_o particular_a by_o show_v that_o even_o they_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sincere_a believer_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n where_o god_n may_v dwell_v as_o manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n doct._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o our_o comfort_n solid_a it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n teach_v so_o much_o while_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a he_o make_v application_n thereof_o unto_o those_o ephesian_n in_o particular_a in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o say_v he_o 2._o that_o this_o particular_a application_n may_v be_v make_v in_o due_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v right_a unto_o all_o those_o save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o those_o privilege_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v access_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v right_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o in_o order_n to_o all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o those_o which_o imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o duty_n both_o unto_o other_o believer_n and_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o ephesian_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o as_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n by_o love_n and_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n but_o they_o be_v also_o indent_v in_o he_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o that_o rock_n by_o save_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n cover_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n isa._n 25._o 4._o for_o he_o say_v not_o upon_o who_o but_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v 5._o as_o all_o believer_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o remove_v by_o large_a distance_n be_v yet_o most_o strict_o tie_v and_o join_v together_o so_o by_o take_v band_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o be_v fasten_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o union_n among_o themselves_o do_v follow_v upon_o their_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o the_o more_o deep_o engage_v that_o any_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n in_o satan_n service_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n their_o after_o conversion_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o rare_a privilege_n the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v but_o in_o who_o you_o also_o which_o highten_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n wonderful_a and_o hardly_o credible_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a slavery_n unto_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 7._o so_o inseparable_a be_v that_o union_n and_o connexion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o presence_n and_o indwel_n of_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o indwel_n of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o action_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o carry_v some_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o person_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o effect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n see_v he_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n while_o those_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n with_o his_o call_n to_o it_o and_o qualification_n for_o it_o and_o first_o he_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o that_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o vers_n 2._o next_o he_o do_v more_o large_o illustrate_v it_o first_o by_o show_v his_o qualification_n and_o furniture_n for_o this_o office_n to_o wit_n his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o appeal_v to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v
and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o mystery_n behove_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n be_v now_o call_v to_o enjoy_v and_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o actual_o do_v enjoy_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o first_o of_o be_v joynt-heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o second_o of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o three_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o those_o privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o happy_a estate_n by_o the_o alone-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o circumcision_n all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 5._o doct._n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n among_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n union_n with_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o save_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o whereof_o imply_v the_o other_o two_o and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v also_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o mutual_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o every_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o heir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o less_o glorious_a yea_o it_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n but_o fellow-heir_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o with_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n eph._n 4._o 16._o as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o that_o body_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n no_o less_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o both_o the_o former_a privilege_n and_o all_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n comprise_v in_o the_o many_o large_a precious_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o do_v become_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o another_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o save_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o interest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n except_o by_o those_o who_o be_v save_o in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o expression_n in_o christ_n speak_v both_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o be_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o gain_v ground_n upon_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o for_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o close_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o state_n be_v change_v and_o they_o make_v holy_a happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o gentile_n who_o desperate_a case_n in_o time_n past_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 2._o 12._o be_v now_o make_v fellow-heir_n of_o one_o body_n partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o this_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o in_o further_a enlargement_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n that_o mystery_n and_o do_v joint_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n have_v assert_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v magnify_v this_o his_o office_n as_o also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o first_o from_o the_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o difficulty_n and_o give_v admirable_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n both_o far_o and_o near_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n gifts_z and_o divine_a assistance_n he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n doct._n 1._o the_o very_a apostolic_a office_n itself_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n but_o a_o laborious_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherein_o the_o person_n entrust_v be_v to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n render_v minister_n which_o paul_n here_o take_v unto_o himself_o do_v signify_v a_o painful_a vehement_a labour_n as_o those_o who_o make_v haste_n in_o travel_n raise_v the_o dust_n by_o their_o celerity_n and_o speed_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o he_o have_v competent_a gift_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o except_o he_o have_v also_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n convey_v unto_o he_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 1._o or_o mediate_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n act._n 14._o 23._o for_o paul_n distinguish_v these_o two_o his_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o while_o he_o say_v whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n 3._o though_o ability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o call_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v
otherwise_o orderly_o call_v be_v competent_o furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o enduement_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o themselves_o but_o also_o unto_o other_o who_o will_v otherwise_o possible_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o magnify_v his_o office_n but_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o these_o two_o while_o he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o by_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o competent_a ability_n and_o gift_n for_o that_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o gift_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o or_o though_o he_o exercise_v it_o yet_o all_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n show_v beside_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o grace_n god_n do_v also_o concur_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 5._o though_o the_o lord_n give_v competency_n of_o gift_n unto_o all_o who_o he_o call_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o unto_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o to_o some_o a_o great_a to_o other_o a_o lesser_a as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o as_o paul_n be_v singular_o employ_v so_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o thereby_o imply_v there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o his_o gift_n 6._o so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n which_o minister_n have_v often_o to_o wrestle_v with_o what_o from_o without_o and_o what_o from_o within_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n gal._n 4._o 13_o 14._o so_o difficult_a be_v it_o also_o to_o gain_v ground_n upon_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o no_o less_o be_v require_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o work_a power_n and_o work_v effectual_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o pith_n and_o energy_n for_o paul_n necessity_n call_v for_o no_o less_o even_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n for_o any_o to_o be_v imployin_o the_o ministerial_a call_v and_o competent_o furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o to_o have_v their_o labour_n bless_v with_o success_n in_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o a_o gracious_a minister_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o all_o these_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o dignity_n diligence_n or_o part_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a by_o reason_n especial_o of_o his_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v unconvert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o for_o what_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o be_v more_o unworthy_a and_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o apostolic_a office_n call_v here_o grace_n because_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o four_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o thing_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o his_o various_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hide_v to_o natural_a man_n but_o also_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a understanding_n even_o though_o renew_v by_o grace_n to_o comprehend_v they_o full_o in_o this_o life_n until_o we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v riches_n not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a abundance_n and_o worth_a which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o make_v the_o elect_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v true_o rich_a rev._n 3._o 18_o and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o doct._n 1._o though_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v turn_v to_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n forget_v and_o past_o over_o by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o yet_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o forget_v but_o so_o far_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o keep_v humble_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o remember_v his_o bypast_n and_o pardon_v blasphemy_n as_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o humility_n and_o in_o low_a esteem_n of_o a_o man_n self_n do_v usual_o go_v together_o so_o that_o most_o eminent_a christian_n consider_v what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o and_o what_o they_o yet_o be_v because_o of_o the_o remnan_n 〈…〉_z of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 18._o shall_v and_o will_v judge_v themselves_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o deep_a insight_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o remote_a view_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 14._o 10._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n judge_v of_o himself_o from_o those_o ground_n unto_o i_o who_o a_o 〈…〉_z less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3._o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o self-unworthinesse_n ought_v so_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o make_v he_o question_n far_o less_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o save_a work_n in_o he_o this_o latter_a not_o be_v true_a humility_n but_o sinful_a ingratitude_n which_o frequent_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o unmortified_a root_n of_o crush_a pride_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o great_a humility_n for_o paul_n abase_v himself_o and_o yet_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o say_v i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 4._o as_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o one_o stand_v and_o size_n but_o some_o great_a some_o lesser_a and_o some_o less_o than_o the_o least_o except_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v among_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a degree_n see_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o saint_n have_v a_o choice_n room_n in_o god_n heart_n psal._n 40._o 17._o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n he_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v any_o room_n among_o they_o 5._o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o self-unworthinesse_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o confident_a plead_n for_o and_o avow_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o yea_o with_o
by_o christ._n doct._n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v main_o to_o labour_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n endeavour_v to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n which_o they_o will_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o effectual_a and_o orderly_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n even_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 38_o 39_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v affect_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n dimit_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v faith_n he_o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o gospel-truth_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v these_o truth_n evident_a and_o plain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v be_v otherwise_o hide_v col._n 4._o 4._o and_o by_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v be_v otherwise_o blind_a act._n 26._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n employ_v paul_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o to_o give_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o man_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v 3._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o midle-wall_n of_o partion_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v paul_n commission_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v 4._o that_o sinner_n lose_v by_o nature_n may_v attain_v to_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o declare_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v here_o what_o those_o glad_a tiding_n be_v even_o to_o make_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v what_o that_o fellowship_n be_v which_o they_o be_v now_o admit_v unto_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o her_o privilege_n and_o former_o be_v a_o hide_v secret_a 5._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o the_o quick_a wit_n can_v find_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o at_o least_o by_o just_a consequence_n which_o even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o can_v thorough_o discern_v or_o collect_v from_o it_o for_o even_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n without_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n be_v reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v gather_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v act_v 10._o 10._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o by_o one_o instrument_n but_o as_o one_o work_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 7._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v many_o create_v who_o god_n will_v never_o save_v matth._n 7._o 21._o yet_o god_n equal_a interest_n in_o all_o by_o creation_n do_v abundant_o plead_v his_o liberty_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o save_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whatever_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o some_o may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o stumble_v at_o god_n save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o both_o by_o creation_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o mediatory_a office_n in_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o consideration_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v one_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v undertake_v and_o speak_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o right_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o that_o paul_n may_v further_o clear_v this_o purpose_n of_o unite_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o by_o christ_n he_o mention_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o himself_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n sixth_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o the_o glorify_a angel_n call_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n chief_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o because_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n gen._n 32._o 1._o but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o these_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v behold_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o many_z and_o signal_n evidence_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o several_a age_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o receive_v the_o former_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o his_o church_n have_v abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o precee_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o god_n
intend_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pay_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o glorify_a angel_n for_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v even_o that_o angel_n may_v therein_o see_v god_n glory_n make_v manifest_a and_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o according_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o office_n not_o for_o gain_v praise_n and_o esteem_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v hereby_o frustrate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v that_o sacred_a call_v unto_o contempt_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v the_o less_o of_o success_n upon_o people_n heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v his_o office_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o may_v commend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o little_a unto_o man_n and_o beget_v reverence_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o respect_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n commend_v his_o office_n from_o this_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o though_o angel_n be_v most_o know_v creature_n as_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n way_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o his_o church_n they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o present_a state_n of_o happiness_n do_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v complete_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 5._o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a nor_o glorify_a angel_n though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n affirm_v by_o papist_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o know_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n until_o by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o glory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_o unchangeable_a psal._n 33._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o way_n condescend_v upon_o in_o that_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o faith_n in_o he_o heb._n 11._o 2._o yet_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v those_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v execute_v that_o counsel_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o all_o of_o they_o fit_v for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v gal._n 4._o 3._o so_o unworthy_a two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o contrary_a philip._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whereby_o he_o work_v the_o end_n intend_v so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n do_v appear_v in_o this_o way_n each_o of_o those_o rejoice_v over_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o cede_v one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o both_o rom._n 3._o 24._o 26._o so_o various_o and_o wonderful_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n who_o will_v mar_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o to_o advance_v it_o philip._n 1._o 12._o and_o general_o all_o his_o way_n be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o evidence_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o god_n who_o have_v contrive_v and_o do_v manage_v it_o so_o it_o contain_v many_o evidence_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v learn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o god_n way_n of_o carry_v on_o his_o people_n salvation_n call_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o then_o do_v we_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o observe_v god_n way_n of_o deal_n in_o carry_v on_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o aright_o when_o we_o observe_v in_o god_n word_n or_o work_n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n or_o some_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v learn_v from_o god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o magnify_v his_o office_n seventhly_a by_o show_v first_o that_o the_o make_v manifest_a this_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n chap._n 1._o 11._o have_v resolve_v upon_o and_o purpose_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n though_o for_o wise_a reason_n he_o do_v reserve_v the_o make_n of_o so_o much_o know_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o that_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v purpose_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o also_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o effectuate_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o purpose_n for_o good_a towards_o the_o church_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o word_n render_v purpose_v may_v be_v also_o render_v he_o make_v or_o do_v execute_v in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o this_o may_v commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gain_v respect_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o plot_n and_o draught_n of_o man_n salvation_n dispense_v thereby_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v endure_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o matth._n 11._o 28._o for_o paul_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n from_o this_o that_o the_o message_n which_o he_o carry_v be_v according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n 2._o this_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n have_v taken-on_a and_o do_v daily_o execute_v his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n condescend_v upon_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o dispense_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o paul_n commend_v his_o ministry_n from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o draught_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o as_o god_n before_o all_o time_n have_v fore-ordained_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n whatever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n his_o work_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o according_o resolve_v upon_o by_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v act._n 15._o 18._o so_o though_o god_n way_n of_o deal_n in_o time_n with_o man_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o his_o church_n do_v alter_v yet_o this_o infer_v not_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o purpose_n see_v every_o dispensation_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o every_o alteration_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o lest_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n
glory_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v vers._n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n do_v now_o follow_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o interrupt_v by_o a_o digression_n until_o this_o verse_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n while_o he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n and_o endeavour_v after_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o labour_v hereby_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o though_o most_o pithy_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o a_o preface_n in_o those_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v 1._o repeat_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 1_o and_o do_v relate_v as_o i_o there_o show_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 2._o even_o because_o they_o be_v already_o build_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ._n 2._o he_o denominate_v his_o prayer_n from_o the_o outward_a gesture_n he_o use_v therein_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n thereby_o express_v the_o humble_a reverend_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o 3._o he_o show_v unto_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n describe_v first_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o verse_n 14._o second_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o father_n by_o adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whether_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n or_o militant_a upon_o earth_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o family_n and_o say_v to_o have_v its_o name_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o family_n child_n domestic_n of_o his_o household_n and_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v god_n bestow_v not_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n upon_o any_o now_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n break_v down_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n denominate_v from_o and_o contain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v equal_a sharer_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n from_o god_n even_o to_o they_o from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n as_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a with_o they_o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o private_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o pain_n can_v profit_v without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o which_o minister_n ought_v fervent_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n as_o he_o teach_v these_o ephesian_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o here_o show_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o according_o do_v pray_v pertinent_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o who_o as_o by_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o several_a case_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n more_o distinct_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n and_o fervency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o by_o who_o affectionate_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o a_o blessing_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v effectual_a in_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o they_o themselves_o incite_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o unto_o they_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o know_v their_o minister_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v unto_o they_o philip._n 1._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o through_o some_o one_o distemper_n or_o other_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o at_o least_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o paul_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o these_o ephesian_n so_o also_o be_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o pray_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 3._o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v a_o further_a note_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 1._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 4._o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o other_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n not_o only_o from_o their_o want_n affliction_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o abuse_v they_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o imperfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o subject_n to_o decay_v rev._n 3._o 2_o and_o may_v be_v abuse_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o ephesian_n from_o the_o good_a already_o receive_v by_o they_o even_o their_o be_v build_v already_o upon_o christ_n mention_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o which_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v relate_v 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n or_o scripture-example_n unto_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o saint_n have_v use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n thereby_o express_v 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o and_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o yet_o see_v god_n crave_v service_n both_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o see_v a_o outward_a reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o native_o flow_v from_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o from_o which_o the_o body_n be_v act_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o man_n remembrancer_n what_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o play_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a and_o convenient_a if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v nehem._n 2._o 4._o to_o use_v some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n say_v he_o 6._o we_o ought_v especial_o in_o prayer_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o deep_a reverence_n unto_o and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n see_v god_n honour_v they_o
who_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n by_o bow_v his_o knee_n when_o he_o pray_v 7._o deep_a reverence_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o faith_n and_o confident_a approach_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o both_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o intend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n fear_v and_o adore_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o only_a reverence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o be_v already_o show_v but_o also_o confidence_n while_o he_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o believer_n through_o he_o 8._o see_v further_o concern_v this_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o doct_v 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3_o 5_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v of_o one_o common_a father_n for_o he_o design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineage_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o as_o this_o one_o church_n be_v god_n family_n and_o household_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 8._o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n different_a from_o these_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o whole_a family_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o name_v of_o god_n 3._o those_o near_a relation_n under_o which_o god_n do_v stand_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o such_o relation_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o he_o without_o who_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n unto_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o god_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n his_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o domestics_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 4._o the_o near_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o supply_v and_o furniture_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o shall_v not_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n who_o have_v pronounce_v those_o among_o man_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n in_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o ephesian_n even_o god_n fatherly_a interest_n in_o they_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v vers._n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n do_v second_o particularize_v those_o petition_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o in-exhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o with_o 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o col._n 1._o 11._o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n chap._n 6._o 12._o which_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n whereby_o as_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n so_o in_o a_o word_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o flourish_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n doct._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o after-account_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o 2._o whatever_o strength_n or_o natural_a part_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n man_n natural_o have_v to_o compass_v their_o effair_n of_o this_o world_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o activity_n for_o compass_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o inlack_a of_o this_o strength_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n and_o therefore_o do_v seek_v it_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 33._o whereby_o the_o renew_a heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v real_o work_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o a_o constantly-renewed_n supply_v of_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o renew_a man_n whereby_o those_o seed_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o he_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o be_v jer._n 32._o 40._o preserve_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o rage_a tentation_n luk_n 22._o 32._o a_o 〈…〉_z d_o and_o make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o much_o more_o that_o hereby_o grace_v begin_v in_o conversion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o grow_v and_o advance_v towards_o perfection_n philip._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o for_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a psal._n 39_o 5._o our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v tentation_n matth._n 26._o 34._o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 7._o so_o strong_a so_o subtle_a so_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o that_o except_o we_o be_v underprop_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n and_o much_o less_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o even_o the_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v increase_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n must_v not_o if_o so_o they_o will_v obtain_v their_o suit_n plead_v from_o their_o merit_n or_o any_o good_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o former_a grace_n see_v upon_o a_o strict_a account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o improven_v by_o the_o best_a as_o it_o ought_v isa._n 64._o 6_o but_o they_o must_v seek_v what_o they_o so_o expect_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n free_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o worth_n for_o the_o
come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o second_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o a_o objection_n he_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o different_a measure_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dissolve_v in_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o union_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v contribute_v much_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o firm_a in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o yet_o all_o those_o different_a grace_n of_o the_o several_a member_n be_v bestow_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o christ_n the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v and_o measure_v out_o unto_o every_o one_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v god_n favour_n or_o grace_v free_o bestow_v as_o in_o other_o place_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 2._o 8_o but_o the_o fruit_n flow_v from_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_v free_o give_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o office_n which_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o save_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a call_v grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o second_o common_a gift_n call_v grace_n eph._n 3._o 8._o because_o they_o be_v free_o give_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v here_o chief_o mean_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n wherein_o real_a believer_n do_v differ_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o although_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n receive_v of_o those_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o in_o which_o respect_n even_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v also_o here_o mean_v doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o some_o gift_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o those_o either_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o or_o save_v grace_n also_o as_o to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o in_o any_o measure_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n only_o and_o though_o all_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o none_o have_v all_o gift_n nor_o all_o the_o same_o office_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n ver_fw-la 11._o nor_o yet_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o measure_n 3._o the_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o none_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v and_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o for_o their_o receive_a grace_n according_a to_o a_o measure_n imply_v their_o receipt_n be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o their_o receipt_n and_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o other_o or_o of_o that_o excellent_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o other_o have_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o whole_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v one_o hope_n lord_n faith_n god_n and_o father_n and_o consequent_o have_v save_v grace_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o all_o gift_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o he_o say_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n 5._o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o divide_v lust_n of_o pride_n contempt_n envy_n discouragement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v and_o vent_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a measure_n for_o the_o apostle_n his_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o adversitive_a particle_n but_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o rend_v upon_o that_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v joint_o preoccupy_v a_o objection_n against_o union_n and_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 6._o whatever_o be_v man_n proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o rend_v and_o divide_v because_o of_o different_a receipt_n and_o measure_n yet_o that_o same_o diversity_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o hereby_o none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v make_v mutual_o indigent_a of_o one_o another_o help_n and_o even_o the_o mean_a in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o see_v paul_n prove_v this_o excellent_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o different_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 7._o this_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v free_o give_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o to_o abuse_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o that_o both_o our_o gift_n and_o measure_n however_o diverse_a do_v yet_o come_v from_o one_o rise_v fountain_n and_o author_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o one_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n god_n man_n mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n give_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o quarrel_v for_o our_o own_o measure_n it_o be_v his_o allowance_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o mark_v 7._o 37._o but_o also_o aught_o to_o employ_v our_o gift_n and_o several_a measure_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n upon_o those_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o to_o every_o one_o be_v grace_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v
subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o wife_n be_v otherwise_o for_o part_n for_o birth_n for_o beauty_n for_o thrift_n for_o breed_v if_o this_o be_v inlake_v they_o want_v their_o chief_a ornament_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o husband_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o as_o their_o great_a lesson_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o wife_n what_o ever_o be_v her_o birth_n part_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o thy_fw-mi of_o subjection_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n ordinance_n and_o her_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v bind_v she_o to_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o husband_n to_o who_o this_o honour_n of_o submission_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o due_a no_o personal_a infirmity_n frowardness_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o also_o of_o husband_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 6._o a_o wife_n can_v never_o discharge_v her_o duty_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o conscientious_a tenderness_n towards_o her_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n subject_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o from_o love_n to_o he_o she_o may_v subject_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o go_v without_o those_o bound_n of_o submission_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o bid_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o christ_n he_o suppose_v they_o have_v submit_v to_o christ_n already_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o such_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n do_v next_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o submissive_a obedience_n upon_o wife_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a or_o politic_a body_n imply_v first_o the_o husband_n eminency_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o and_o make_v for_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o helper_n to_o he_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n not_o for_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o as_o the_o head_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o it_o imply_v three_o that_o ordinary_o man_n be_v at_o least_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o other_o part_n which_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n nerve_n and_o sense_n send_v down_o influence_n for_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n woman_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n which_o argument_n he_o do_v illustrate_v and_o enforce_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22_o so_o that_o wife_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n i_o say_v some_o resemblance_n only_o for_o the_o comparative_a particle_n as_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o betwixt_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o present_o show_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o husband_n headship_n which_o be_v some_o shadow_n only_o of_o that_o eminency_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ._n but_o beside_o those_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v one_o thing_n wherein_o this_o resemblance_n do_v also_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n his_o body_n do_v tend_v to_o and_o be_v exercise_v in_o procure_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o salvation_n so_o the_o husband_n authority_n and_o eminency_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o like_a end_n even_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o defend_v she_o from_o injury_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 18._o provide_v for_o she_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o direct_v she_o in_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o aught_o to_o subject_n herself_o see_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o she_o be_v give_v for_o her_o good_a beside_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v do_v express_o hold_v forth_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o consequence_n from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o wife_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n from_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n ease_n credit_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o their_o subjection_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o and_o respect_n to_o that_o state_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o so_o that_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n to_o beget_v respect_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o for_o paul_n enforce_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o flow_v from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o society_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o tie_v together_o with_o strong_a bond_n which_o can_v comfortable_o subsist_v and_o keep_v together_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n except_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n some_o to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o wise_a lord_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o ordain_v even_o in_o conjugal_a society_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v that_o both_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n see_v ver_n 31._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n civil_a or_o natural_a which_o do_v occur_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o he_o lead_v husband_n &_o wife_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o union_n order_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a party_n to_o contemplate_v that_o sweet_a union_n and_o order_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o husband_n and_o consequent_o other_o superior_n have_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o inferior_n give_v they_o of_o god_n whereby_o both_o inferior_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v their_o authority_n lest_o they_o be_v therein_o find_v defacer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o resemble_v christ_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o employ_v their_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o as_o they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o inferior_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o paul_n make_v that_o eminency_n and_o authority_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o his_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o the_o member_n
of_o christ_n body_n be_v by_o nature_n lose_v and_o go_v even_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 3._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o become_a man_n and_o suffer_a death_n and_o unite_n himself_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o death_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o at_o last_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o church_n head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o lose_a body_n 6._o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a rigid_a or_o sovereign_a but_o love_v gentle_a warm_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o herself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dignity_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o that_o sweet_a and_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o head_n exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n who_o make_v his_o people_n willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o apostle_n second_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o wife_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o subjection_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o it_o may_v resemble_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o christ_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v subject_v themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o love_o chaste_o and_o dutiful_o unto_o their_o husband_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n subject_n herself_o unto_o christ._n he_o add_v second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n act_v 5._o 29_o but_o all_o thing_n lawful_a godly_a honest_a and_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o though_o they_o cross_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o argue_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n who_o command_v they_o numb_a 5._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n for_o nothing_o be_v except_v here_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v this_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o paul_n comment_v upon_o a_o expression_n like_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o doct._n 1._o as_o subjection_n in_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o inbred_a pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-willednesse_a which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o get_v wife_n peswade_v to_o give_v that_o hearty_a cheerful_a love_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o husband_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v from_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o yet_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o better_a part_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v reckon_v with_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o do_v groan_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o thorough_o subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o such_o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o press_v duty_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o extremity_n which_o people_n natural_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o guard_n which_o can_v be_v use_v will_v have_v sufficient_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v over_o upon_o that_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n except_v from_o come_v under_o that_o obedience_n which_o wife_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n yet_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o multiply_v exception_n in_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o diminish_v they_o therefore_o he_o extend_v this_o obedience_n express_o to_o all_o thing_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v except_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o one_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o unscriptural_a exception_n limitation_n and_o restriction_n which_o imperious_a aspire_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n be_v ready_a to_o bind_v and_o straiten_v this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n by_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o exhort_v husband_n to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o first_o propon_v summary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o his_o wife_n as_o that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v wish_v her_o good_a but_o also_o endeavour_v unto_o his_o utmost_a to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n also_o tit._n 2._o 4._o but_o he_o press_v love_n upon_o the_o husband_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o to_o abuse_v that_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n by_o prove_v rigorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o love_n enjoin_v to_o husband_n be_v not_o that_o common_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o unto_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 34._o but_o a_o special_a and_o conjugal_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n and_o it_o include_v cohabitation_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o contentation_n with_o her_o love_n only_o prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o her_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o defend_v she_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o either_o her_o necessity_n or_o dignity_n of_o her_o rank_n do_v require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o love_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o instruct_v she_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o yea_o and_o to_o cherish_v she_o ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v propon_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n christ_n example_n who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o which_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o point_n forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o a_o pattern_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o husband_n love_n ought_v to_o resemble_v christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v none_o to_o his_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v the_o church_n not_o for_o his_o but_o
paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v this_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 6._o as_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a copy_n to_o be_v eye_v and_o imitate_v by_o husband_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o love_n but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o do_v concern_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o eye_n this_o pattern_n much_o and_o to_o draw_v their_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o their_o mutual_a duty_n from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n even_o in_o those_o performance_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a worldly_a disposition_n which_o the_o misguide_a care_n of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o the_o married-state_n of_o life_n call_v for_o do_v usual_o contract_n for_o as_o he_o propound_v christ_n example_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o and_o pattern_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 25._o so_o of_o those_o duty_n also_o of_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 7._o a_o husband_n care_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o wife_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o body_n only_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v all_o suspicion_n of_o displeasure_n with_o she_o and_o of_o give_v necessary_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o in_o order_n to_o his_o outward_a cherish_v she_o he_o do_v neither_o willing_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o her_o salvation_n or_o by_o fondness_n or_o lightness_n incapacitate_v himself_o to_o do_v she_o any_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n for_o christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n by_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v main_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o husband_n be_v command_v here_o to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n say_v he_o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o cherish_v his_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o church_n express_o which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v require_v he_o mention_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o pronoun_n we_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o be_v only_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a and_o strict_a union_n or_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereof_o that_o ancient_a marriage_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o be_v utter_v at_o first_o by_o adam_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n but_o be_v here_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o marriage_n of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o tie_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strict_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o owe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n his_o take_v on_o of_o flash_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v quicken_v and_o feed_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n doct._n 1._o then_o do_v we_o speak_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o edification_n these_o truth_n which_o express_v the_o tender_a and_o warm_a care_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o we_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v enter_v ourselves_o among_o these_o for_o who_o he_o do_v so_o care_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n speak_v of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v of_o his_o church_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n while_o he_o say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o then_o may_v we_o upon_o good_a ground_n apply_v these_o general_a truth_n unto_o ourselves_o when_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o that_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n do_v substitute_n himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n tender_a and_o warm_a care_n whereby_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o according_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o answerable_a duty_n which_o man_n under_o these_o relation_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o body_n and_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o cherish_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 4._o as_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a be_v one_o natural_a and_o another_o spiritual_a so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o owe_v their_o original_n under_o god_n unto_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o eva_n the_o first_o woman_n do_v owe_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o they_o owe_v their_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 23._o to_o point_n that_o she_o do_v owe_v her_o natural_a be_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v come_v and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o verse_n in_o the_o literal_a plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v all_o marry_a party_n in_o all_o time_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n contain_v the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a consequence_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o see_v wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o law_n of_o marriage_n express_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n give_v ver_fw-la 28._o even_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o which_o this_o verse_n literal_o take_v do_v relate_v or_o to_o the_o thirty_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o
which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o marriage_n be_v here_o apply_v mystical_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n espouse_v already_o to_o christ_n so_o never_o any_o man_n do_v more_o to_o purchase_v a_o bride_n to_o himself_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his._n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n as_o be_v mystical_o foretell_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n 4._o the_o great_a travel_n and_o trouble_v which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o for_o purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v he_o regard_v she_o the_o less_o now_o when_o he_o have_v she_o for_o he_o do_v inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o she_o with_o most_o ardent_a and_o exemplary_a affection_n as_o be_v also_o mystical_o foretell_v and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o make_v use_v of_o to_o illustrate_v that_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o a_o observable_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o thing_n secret_a not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o hide_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o some_o external_a sign_n or_o figure_n to_o represent_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o and_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o speak_v all_o along_v of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n any_o have_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o show_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o strict_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o he_o call_v this_o union_n a_o great_a mystery_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o and_o after_o it_o remain_v unsearchable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n how_o christ_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o can_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o beside_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conjunction_n follow_v upon_o these_o bond_n be_v real_a joh._n 17._o 21._o operative_a joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o indissoluble_a joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o yet_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o reason_n what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v and_o improve_v for_o attain_v and_o find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o bless_a effect_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v doct._n 1._o that_o papist_n have_v not_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o bodily_a marriage_n but_o the_o spiritual_a beside_o that_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o sacred_a secret_n not_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o know_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o more_o he_o will_v be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unsearchable_a deepness_n and_o profundity_n of_o it_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o think_v himself_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o for_o even_o paul_n who_o see_v as_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o any_o other_o eph._n 3._o 4._o do_v stand_v admire_v and_o cry_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 3._o as_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o most_o near_o and_o bless_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believe_a soul_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v need_n of_o much_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n in_o dive_v into_o this_o subject_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o rest_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v concern_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a where_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v than_o curious_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v further_o than_o be_v reveal_v for_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v instruct_v they_o in_o this_o subject_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v ready_a through_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertence_n to_o mistake_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v careful_o guard_v against_o all_o such_o mistake_n while_o he_o do_v clear_a the_o right_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o a_o doubt_n some_o and_o dark_a scripture_n by_o scripture_n itself_o either_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o another_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o while_n to_o obviate_v a_o possible_a mistake_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n he_o do_v here_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n from_o dip_v further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n exhort_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o learn_v from_o that_o forementioned_a law_n of_o marriage_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o first_o that_o every_o husband_n without_o exception_n or_o admit_v any_o excuse_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v she_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o as_o ver_fw-la 28._o otherwise_o if_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v only_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n compare_v different_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o wife_n then_o every_o man_n neighbour_n shall_v be_v equal_o love_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o sense_n gal._n 5._o 14._o and_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o wife_n that_o she_o reverence_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v from_o love_n do_v fear_v her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o she_o inward_o acknowledge_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o her_o inward_a esteem_n in_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o action_n and_o whole_a carriage_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o loathnesse_n to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la mystery_n intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o plain_a history_n record_v in_o scripture_n beside_o their_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o pretence_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o and_o main_o and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o take_v they_o will_v afford_v for_o paul_n have_v show_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a use_n of_o adam_n word_n do_v divert_v from_o that_o
have_v show_v his_o charitable_a confidence_n towards_o the_o seduce_a people_n do_v evidence_n how_o dangerous_a their_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v bis_fw-la judgement_n say_v he_o 6._o how_o the_o native_a and_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers._n 7._o doct._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o seducer_n and_o those_o who_o by_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n herein_o rom._n 13._o 4._o yet_o such_o evil_a doer_n as_o those_o may_v certain_o expect_v their_o deserve_a judgement_n from_o god_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v inflict_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o zech._n 10._o 7._o or_o mediate_o by_o some_o one_o instrument_n or_o other_o zech._n 13._o 3._o for_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o yet_o paul_n with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n 8._o so_o just_o be_v god_n that_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n in_o his_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o impenitent_a transgressor_n how_o subtle_a soever_o escape_v his_o most_o accurate_a search_n nor_o yet_o pass_v free_a from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o avenge_a stroke_n whoever_o he_o be_v for_o part_n power_n or_o estimation_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v apart_z and_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n vers._n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n three_o by_o refute_v a_o calumny_n whereby_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o paul_n by_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n act._n 16._o 3._o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o act._n 21._o 25._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o give_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o denial_n first_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v persecute_v he_o as_o they_o constant_o do_v second_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o preach_v down_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a administration_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v act._n 21._o 28._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o slander_n and_o reproach_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 3._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o even_o paul_n be_v report_v of_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n 2._o so_o active_a be_v heretical_a seducer_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o seduce_a follower_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o spread_v report_n of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n that_o they_o be_v secret_o and_o underhand_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o so_o do_v they_o report_v of_o paul_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n 3._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v malicious_o and_o base_o report_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v or_o entertain_v such_o report_n but_o to_o return_v love_n for_o their_o hatred_n and_o good_a for_o their_o evil_n labour_v more_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o than_o to_o rub_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n while_o he_o labour_v only_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o those_o galatian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v misreport_v of_o give_v they_o the_o affectionate_a stile_n of_o brethren_n and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 4._o while_o we_o labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o false_a imputation_n or_o calumny_n we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v much_o circumspection_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lest_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n and_o so_o be_v find_v liar_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o circumspect_a while_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o do_v circumcise_v any_o for_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o preach_v circumcision_n for_o he_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o now_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o will_v incur_v hazard_n loss_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n because_o of_o it_o for_o paul_n know_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o preach_n against_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o preach_v why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o neither_o be_v he_o to_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o people_n salvation_n call_v 〈…〉_z for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o embitter_v enemy_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o preach_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n to_o reject_v all_o truth_n for_o paul_n preach_v down_o circumcision_n though_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o so_o do_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o then_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cease_v 7._o if_o man_n once_o place_n religion_n and_o worship_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o such_o external_a observance_n the_o most_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o weight_n with_o they_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v preach_v christ_n sincere_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o external_a performance_n yea_o they_o reject_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n also_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v which_o imply_v that_o his_o not_o preach_v circumcision_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o persecute_v his_o person_n and_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n four_a by_o a_o wish_n that_o their_o prime_a seducer_n who_o trouble_v their_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o show_v both_o that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o her_o present_a distemper_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o do_v require_v that_o this_o censure_n have_v be_v inflict_v doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n
he_o compare_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n unto_o a_o city_n and_o show_v that_o those_o believe_a ephesian_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o that_o city_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v freedom_n from_o god_n curse_n rev._n 22._o 3._o and_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 22._o 5._o and_o this_o they_o have_v equal_o with_o all_o the_o other_o citizen_n and_o free_a member_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o chief_a saint_n be_v but_o their_o fellow-citizen_n in_o the_o second_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o same_o church_n unto_o a_o household_n or_o family_n and_o call_v it_o god_n household_n affirm_v that_o all_o of_o those_o believe_a ephesian_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o household_n so_o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o express_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o than_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n there_o be_v a_o straight_a tie_n of_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n between_o the_o member_n of_o one_o family_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n than_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o one_o city_n whether_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n doct._n 1._o so_o apt_a be_v even_o good_a man_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 2_o corinth_n 12._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o any_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n except_o our_o former_a misery_n and_o vileness_n be_v joint_o think_v upon_o also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellent_a privilege_n do_v not_o obscure_o present_v their_o former_a misery_n unto_o their_o view_n also_o by_o say_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o imply_v they_o be_v once_o so_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o these_o riches_n which_o be_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o show_v forth_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a change_n from_o which_o he_o do_v here_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n lie_v down_o this_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v high_o prize_v and_o think_v aright_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n manifest_v to_o believer_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a effect_n thereof_o both_o in_o those_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o deliver_v from_o and_o those_o save_a blessing_n whether_o relate_v to_o grace_v here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o he_o do_v confer_v and_o bestow_v for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o rich_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o those_o ephesian_n both_o negative_o and_o positive_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n but_o fellow-citizen_n 4._o though_o believer_n be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n some_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o drive_v from_o their_o own_o habitation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o look_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o as_o uncertain_a perish_v and_o therefore_o not_o their_o own_o heb._n 13._o 14._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o but_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n even_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o live_v philip._n 3._o 20._o unto_o who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o its_o outmost_a blessing_n and_o immunity_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o faith_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 5._o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o fit_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o some_o great_a incorporation_n or_o city_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o under_o one_o magistracy_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n enjoy_v the_o same_o common_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o strong_o defend_v by_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o believer_n be_v unite_v under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o head_n eph._n 1._o 21._o live_v under_o one_o common_a law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v also_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o one_o lawgiver_n jer._n 31._o 33._o enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n not_o only_a access_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 5._o sanctification_n eph._n 5._o 26._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v god_n special_a protection_n psal._n 91._o 1._o yea_o and_o salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n isa._n 26._o 1._o for_o this_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n be_v employ_v while_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 6._o though_o those_o who_o be_v federal_o holy_a and_o external_o saint_n see_v upon_o philip._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 5._o be_v member_n of_o this_o city_n as_o it_o speak_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a professor_n psal._n 48._o 8._o yet_o only_a those_o who_o be_v inherent_o holy_a their_o nature_n be_v renew_v the_o seed_n of_o save_a grace_n implant_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o good_a work_n only_o such_o i_o say_v be_v free_a member_n of_o this_o city_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o enjoy_v immunity_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n with_o a_o actual_a right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v free_a member_n of_o this_o city_n be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o whatever_o difference_n be_v among_o believer_n as_o to_o their_o worldly_a condition_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 9_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 6._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o all_o those_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o charter_n of_o this_o incorporation_n isa._n 56._o 4._o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o or_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o free_a burgess_n of_o this_o city_n for_o he_o make_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o they_o unto_o all_o such_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 8._o as_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n chief_o be_v god_n own_o great_a household_n and_o family_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o be_v therefore_o admit_v to_o a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o such_o as_o a_o man_n have_v with_o his_o own_o domestics_n rev._n 3._o 20._o yea_o and_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n provide_v and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o so_o whenever_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o family_n that_o in_o this_o household_n there_o be_v no_o mercenary_a servant_n but_o all_o the_o domestics_n be_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 1._o 12._o col._n 3._o 24._o for_o by_o the_o household_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o those_o ephesian_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n become_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n say_v he_o vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n